Source and licence
share: publicnoneSource: text layer of corpus/incoming/histories/historians/history-of-the-patriarchs/patrologiaorient10pariuoft.pdf (archive.org OCR; tools/build_repository.py histories())
Attribution: Evetts – History of the Patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria (in Patrologia Orientalis tome 10); public domain in Canada (death year verified, sources disagree: Evetts d.1919 (https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q93252584) or d.1929 (http://id.loc.gov/authorities/names/nr95022016) — both ≤1971; other fascicles of the volume not checked — staged at corpus/incoming/histories/historians/history-of-the-patriarchs/patrologiaorient10pariuoft.pdf from https://archive.org/details/patrologiaorient10pariuoft (HIST-1, 2026-09-29)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): US: fascicle year not read
Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.
The text — part 4 of 5
4,306 lines · a line number is a link to itself| ref | L0 witness |
|---|---|
| p. 422 | |
| 18993 | 408 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [522] |
| 18994 | ljjjL«ju U >ijjL:, jl l^ vJJl'j ^^Ij jls (^jV^ -.^c- \^ '»o"L^ «iajj ijLi >l'^l| ^Aji |
| 18995 | 4j^«J>-_^» ,,)?£■ ^It «Uli ^liÄ^uJ •,.^..„?-VJj > I «— »^ .<■>?& -^^ ij*^ ,^r^^^ isLli— S «-J x.^»^- |
| 18996 | i3*'j «^ '^oLi^j -jJL oU^, ^;^^ l;^l jL^3 ^> i^^ p-^J^ ^^3 jV" k-^ tr*' |
| 18997 | <Jju ^liliajl liJ^ <_r'>*iP i.?'' V^'-'^J ^-^=" *-^ "v '*^^-< Ü^lj«)! '^_;?" ^-^^ li^j,;^ |
| 18998 | ■^^^J 3 <^^3 -.L>jVI ^--^^vJI it <u-_^U- jo ^_äo3 L-'s-j)^ LjI ^Vl j-L^; V:^ |
| 18999 | 1. E om. with 2 1'. weis., add. U^. — 2. E om. to ~ji. — 3. E om. to -^. — |
| 19000 | 4. E om. to 1=-'.^'' add. w-cAli ^Jy o•^T^ '-'^ •>^'^' ^'^M J' '^.-^-^ ^-^^'^V |
| 19001 | words : « May the Lord preserve thy days, and exalt thee yet iiiore, and |
| 19002 | increase thv poM^er ! Tliou knowest that tliy servaiit lias not been made |
| 19003 | ruler over money and revenue, but over souls and churches. I request then |
| 19004 | of thy hisrhness, — for we liav(^ here chnrchcs, some of whit-li were demo- |
| 19005 | lislied by the tyrant before thy arrival in Egypt; and so thc I^ord demolished |
| 19006 | bis housos, and cut off bis lifo from the carth. If then thy wisdom sees |
| 19007 | good to Order tliat we rebuihl mir churches, so that wc inay pray in them |
| 19008 | and intercede for thy bighness, thc matter lies in tliy luiads ». Then God |
| 19009 | quickly put it into the governor's heart that he should give Orders for the |
| 19010 | restoratiou of the churches; aud accordingly all the chnrohes of Fustat Misr |
| 19011 | were rebuilt. And all the orthodox rejoiced greatl}', and praised God for the |
| 19012 | great niercy which he had granted to them, and their sadness was turned |
| 19013 | into jov. And our father Mark uttered praises in the spirit, and sang with |
| 19014 | David' : « Blessed is thc Lord who has not rejecled my praycr, nor rcuioved |
| 19015 | bis mercy from mc ». |
| 19016 | Then AbbaMark rcturned to Alexandria. aud orcupied himself with maiu- |
| 19017 | taininsr tbe uuitv of the two sees of Alcxaudria aud Autiocb. For he wrote |
| 19018 | according to custom a synodical letter, which was lull of all wisdom, and |
| 19019 | scut il to Cyriacus, patriarch of Antioch, inl'orming hiui theroiu of Ihc decease |
| 19020 | of tiic father, Abba .lohn, aud relatiiig liow in' hiuiself bad takeu Iiis seat |
| 19021 | uiiou llie evangelical throne. And Abba .Mark in his epistle rouiindrd Abba |
| 19022 | 1. Ps. i.xvi. 20 Srpt. i.xv) |
| p. 423 | |
| 19023 | [523] PT. I. CH. XIX. MARK 111, A. D. 799-819. 409 |
| 19024 | nj^s^\^ 'jJii\i>zjS\^ J)\ll}\ i^O -W)3 il^Vl \svMS ^Xc- LjU .ilY-f~'3 Ot^ '"^ "-•'r^ 'r* |
| 19025 | Lo ^ C-Il » i_fl.-.l Uail r-ir* ^r^^ 3 |»->.=J' y^'S ■,_ ^"■■'' t-J,/* Lo^As»-! ^b«..JI /»!aKi |
| 19026 | <-^JJ ^^yky <^J^-^\ (Jl lio_^Ljl l^l^rj Ui <JjXX_VI ^ -Ij' '^^^ ^U-dlj |
| 19027 | StjiwJI ^-.^^äJIj <u'>l5 j»^U-- '^Ait 1^^ rn—j^' »^^^'^ ij^ÜaJl -C^ J ^C)l J^i |
| 19028 | j»^>i.$ 'rt^J (»jii^l« <=-L^3 j^^l-liiij (»^^IJ^ j*^^-' ö~ ^.■iy~'^ ^r-^s^ ^j^ cXr^Lr' |
| 19029 | l. ABDE .r,^ FG .r^-^j. — 2. E om. lo ^^^"^ aclcl. ^i'fij y'. — 3. E om. lo |
| 19030 | Cyriacus of all the heretics, and of tlic war waged by our fathers for the |
| 19031 | true Faith, and renounced all schisni and all heretics and the impure |
| 19032 | Council of Chalcedon, as being- the cause of doubt throughout the world, |
| 19033 | and abjured the sect of Nestorius, composed of the new Jews. And Abba |
| 19034 | Mark declared the concord of the two sees, and called Cyriacus Father |
| 19035 | and Partner in the ministry. This Ictter he sent by two bishops wlio un- |
| 19036 | derstood liow to pronounce an oration in Greek, one of theni being Mark, |
| 19037 | the wise bishop of Tinnis, and the other also Mark, bishop of Al-FaramA, |
| 19038 | besides the deacon George, Superintendent of the chureh of Alexandria. |
| 19039 | ^^'hen thev had delivered the synodical to the patriarch Cyriacus, and |
| 19040 | he iiad read it, he mourned over the departure of the Father John, and |
| 19041 | rejoiced at the appointment of the father, Abba Mark, and over the holy |
| 19042 | bishops. And when the letter was read in liie chureh of Antioch, the souls |
| 19043 | (if tlie pcople were füled with joy, as they heard Abba Marks words and |
| 19044 | llie wisdoru, fidl of spiritual perfunie, which flowed from bis heart, füll as ho |
| 19045 | was of the IIolv Ghost; and they blessed the I^ord, and praised the fathers |
| 19046 | who were counted worthy to sit upon the throni' of Mark the evangelist. |
| 19047 | Then thev admircd the bishops, wIio had brought the svnodical from Egypt, |
| 19048 | for llii'ir comely faces and garments, and tlieir humilitv, and the eloquence |
| 19049 | of iheir speech inid tlie sweetness of thcir words. And the bishops stayed |
| 19050 | a few days with tlie patriarch, until he dismissed them with gifts worthy |
| 19051 | of the patriarchal dignity; and he sent by them a letter of salutation, |
| p. 424 | |
| 19052 | 410 HISTORY Ol- THE PATRIARCHS. [524] |
| 19053 | ,_^ ^ju, ' ^i '■^s^J^\ ^yii-^' oL.1^ n-^'^JJ '"^-^" ^■'^''} ^L^J' -^fc \y>^^j |
| 19054 | ^jÄJu «^ '-'T~^ 'tr^'"^ iUo'l W*^3 '*^' i_ji^'' l3-*.:iM ^--s-« ^«~i T-^ilp |
| 19055 | ^Lj ->i •»jI ^yL.'*''J (»^'j'*^' ~-j^ ^r-L'* '^^ C^^ 1-3 '^'J''^ ^^ L^' ^^ ^-^J |
| 19056 | Cy ^r-=^ j^ (V'^^ j J.r.^^=^^ b-^^ ^hA'^ '"^'i* cT^^-ri jj-l-r3 cT^^-'i^- ^"^'^ |
| 19057 | ijJaJl vjlLJI j^j jUj ij ,_jpt^'i ^^jl'l*-]^ j.» ^-^ (^-^-^ '^i'^^ (_r'^'^ r^"^ |
| 19058 | ^!i ^y^_ is^^ ijSS\ |
| 19059 | .^j^ |
| 19060 | ■S)i\ jj=^ (^-^ L?'^ |
| 19061 | 0"*^ |
| 19062 | 'i^\ iJ.* A.U |
| 19063 | I»;ü |
| 19064 | Vj djA. V ^^ÄH j Ji j;J^Vl oljJI v^.jL cy.3 p^-l^l ^v. C^ß J\ Lt^i ^^ül |
| 19065 | 1. Mss. JJ^. — 2. E om. to »^JU^ add. ^^S ^jfsj-^' J^ 'j-'^j w'^' *^' ---^ |
| 19066 | ^oiJL." s.^^ A" 'j-^^j ixJI J ^r-y^^n/ ^^- — 3. F om. — 4. E om. to ^y}^ |
| 19067 | V^^J \p J,^U' add. ^^Ul ^.^ ^/ y:., ^^^-U-' ^^,W ^^^^ ^4,- _,>)' ^,!r,. |
| 19068 | — 5. F ^r,JU~.n Jji. ^r,.-<='^,^'. - ü. F _^'^' J^^y. - 7. F ^v^'. - 8. F ^CJ'. |
| 19069 | glorifying our lioly fathor, thc patriarch Mark. \\'lien they reached Egypt, |
| 19070 | and tlie letter of the patriarch C3Tiacus was read in tlie cliurches of Egypt, |
| 19071 | tlie people glorified God and rejoiced over the uiiion of the two patriarchs, |
| 19072 | the one with the dl her. |
| 19073 | We will now record anothor work done by the l^onl in ihe days of our |
| 19074 | father Mark, that your hearts may rejoico, and that you niay know tliat h(^ |
| 19075 | rescmbled the father Severus and (]yril and Dioscorus, tliose nicn whu |
| 19076 | repulsed the heretics in thcir linie. Tlierc was a conimunity in Egypt |
| 19077 | iianicd after Barsanuphi, and also called Those that iiave no liead; and tliis |
| 19078 | sect continucd a long time, from the days of the patriarch Peter, who hehl |
| 19079 | tiie see after Timothy the confessor, in tlio time of Zeno, tiie pious prince: |
| 19080 | and afterwards ihev remained in their Opposition to the truth. Therefore |
| 19081 | the father .Mark, who concerned himsolf with the salvation of men's souls, |
| 19082 | was sad, and praycd to the Lord for them, saying : « O eternal Lordof hosts, |
| 19083 | unattainable and inscrntablc Light, whom nonc beholds rior approaches, |
| 19084 | wlio seest thy creatures drowned in thc depths ol' sin tlirough their diso- |
| 19085 | bedicnce, thou hast offered us salvation by an inconiprehensible niystory, |
| 19086 | and made carth like licaven liv thv death and iiolv resurrection. As the wise |
| p. 425 | |
| 19087 | o |
| 19088 | [525] PT. I. CH. XIX. MARK III, A. D. 709-S19. All |
| 19089 | i^ J^\ ^\ ''c— Ji.3 _u«Jlj ^>^Ü i,>l_IL "Ü^j jA«Jl dLUl i^^iJI «„.l.,^ 'isj_i |
| 19090 | j^L Js«— . Vj ^-_j 'b-li-l;' J; (^-Syl ^-Vil ^ "fji ■'O-iii-3 JUaJl ^3^pJl 0.5.iJ |
| 19091 | «.»JäI'j ÄJLi.l| ^I^^H iAA , . Ci«Ul Jl^i ^li— Lwl3 c'-*-«- Ü^Uj ».»^I Jl-jL JVI3 |
| 19092 | ^.Jl ^wi ^L-=.i.;Yl J j^Li.11 ^i^Jl^ Ia3-Ij Ltl j3 Ij^Ij ijJaj" l_yyCJ •S^Cj^^ 'L^I |
| 19093 | j1j~ä]I bj)l3 (»^A,.^! <«-"^ i^^->-i« jl^3 ----'^IjJI ^l" 'L-jj ^j-ls c'^^ *^^'— : i'^-2 |
| 19094 | l__,-i=-j ^^^_« Ulis ^_^l L«jl Jli L.^ «JaiLJI ^,i. (n-^.3^ ^3j^5 ^.LäJYI ^^^^^C'I |
| 19095 | c'jL« 'v-Uls ^ \^^^^ \>^^ -j^ Lj.-_ji; ^J^b -*^-^l ^r-V' ^'' '■^l.r^'' '-'"^^ -*^ |
| 19096 | 1. F om. to i'^'L. — 2. AI) j^>y — 3. ABDG ^»j. — 4. ABDG Jj. — |
| 19097 | . ABD(4 A^lij. — (i. ABD(t s i.^lj 5. — 7. ABDG J-^a^. — <S. AI) »^*.U ^j B .^Uc^ |
| 19098 | E om. to .r.-__f— • F »^*.U _cJ-." ^.3-j (i »^o-U. — 9. Mss. om. — 10. A 'yjjo BHFG om. |
| 19099 | Paul says ' : That he may gather the natioiis to himself in peace by the |
| 19100 | power o{ Ins Ooss, whicli destroyed the enemy, and announced peace to us, |
| 19101 | both tliose that are m-ar and those that are afar olF. Who also didst go to the |
| 19102 | mountain, nnlll ihou hadst brouglit back the sheep that was lost', and saved |
| 19103 | liiin froin the niouth ol' the crnel wolC, rescuing him not by swonl nor sconige, |
| 19104 | but bv thv ureat mercv. And thou wast not content with bis return, |
| 19105 | but didst summon the heavenly hosts and the sublime Orders of the angels |
| 19106 | to rejoice with thee, saying to them in thy gospel '' : Rejoice with nie, for |
| 19107 | I have found niv sheep wliich was lost. Now, O Lord, hear the praver of |
| 19108 | thy servant, and let my prayer enter before thee on behalf of these lost |
| 19109 | sheep; and let the menibers of thy Ghurch be gathered togelher, that they |
| 19110 | may be one fold and one Shepherd aceording to the true words of the |
| 19111 | gospel' ». So the Lord heard bis prayer speedily, and moved the bearts of |
| 19112 | the Chiefs of lliat sect. Now their leader was a man named Abraham, whose |
| 19113 | father in tlic tlesh was a bishop of Iheirs. And the patriarch taught those |
| 19114 | two to recognise the error in which the Barsanuphians were living, having |
| 19115 | left the founi of the watcr of life tlowing from the evangclical see, and dug |
| 19116 | for theiuselves a well of error, as the prophet .lereniias says '. So they rose |
| 19117 | up quickly, and visiied the patriarch. Abba .Mark the Younger, and cast |
| 19118 | 1. fclph., I, 10; II, l(i, 17: Col. i. 20. — 2. S. Matlli.. xviii, 12. — 3. S. Luke, xv, (j. |
| 19119 | — 4. S. John, x, iü. — ö. Jor., ii, 13. |
| p. 426 | |
| 19120 | 412 IIIST()1{Y OF TIIK PATRIARCHS. [526] |
| 19121 | dl^^i |J._a!1 d'i\ji ^ll. ^1^ ^y> jl;_^?M jVl ^pr.' bA-Jl iÄA w^s L~lfc |
| 19122 | l*^"ij£j <~lt lio L Uy"^-' "-L*^' ^^^ 'S^-^ ^^ ,j~L^ i^j'-« ^.-^ 'S-^'^ i.J^'^^ |
| 19123 | •'jl A-Vv'l it^l i^_li:-.Cj ^j>:) jl :)ljl dULJl j_j-'-*iJI l^-^l j i:.^JI Ä.<^' j^j |
| 19124 | J^V 'X^X'I jUV Ujt ^1 ^^_^l| Jl :>_^ jl A,^_ ^ ^_ U.^ '^r:-^- ''^^ |
| 19125 | 7---~-«Ji ^jr— < ^5 iV°V^ ,x^ *^ ij"* ^-^ >_-^Ä) U A,L)U.'j (T^*' (3 r"V. ^r^^^' iy^ |
| 19126 | 1. B pref. , J. — 2. E om. to ^S^^ — 3. ABG -f-^s DF ^^ii. — 4. Mss. |
| 19127 | j-l^j. — 5. BG ^J-" E om. to JU add. J'^ ^^ o^-vJ'. — 6. F wo'^. — 7. DF om. |
| 19128 | — 8. E om. to Julw. add. J^y~J' ^^'"^?^• ^ *'• ABG om. — 10. F add. J_^. >J>.::ä. |
| 19129 | .lliemselves down prostratu bel'ore him, saying : « Blessed is God, wliu lias |
| 19130 | enlightened us by the teachings of thy Holiness, which have come to our |
| 19131 | ears, and converted us from the error which has kept us in darkness during |
| 19132 | tliis long period of time. Now we shall be reckoned among thy sheep, as |
| 19133 | children of thy evangelical see, which is the see of Saint Mark ». Theu |
| 19134 | when our father, the patriarch, saw that they had abandoiied their former |
| 19135 | ienets, and had returned to the spiritual flock, he rejoiccd greatly and glo- |
| 19136 | rified God for that conversion, and uttered the praises that were fitting in |
| 19137 | the words of David, where he praises God in the Psahn ' : « W'lien the l.ord |
| 19138 | turned again the captivity of his people, we became as those that are |
| 19139 | consoled. Let Jacob rejoice, and Israel sing praises! » |
| 19140 | And through tiie gracc of God, shining forth in our lioly fallier, the |
| 19141 | patriarch, he dcsired to prove and examine the faith of the Iwo nien, wlie- |
| 19142 | tlier they were humble as befits those that wish to return to Cliiist, or were |
| 19143 | clothed witli pride on account of llie Iiigli oniees whicii lliey iiad occnpied. |
| 19144 | Then he said to thcm with humility and kindness : « llear wliat was |
| 19145 | said by him in whom was the fount of mercy, Paul, tiie sweet-tongued, in |
| 19146 | one of Iiis epislles" : Wiiat portion has the bclicvcr willi tiie unbelievci', und |
| 19147 | wiiat pleasure has Christ in Satan? Therefore now lliink aol that von two |
| 19148 | will remain in this odicc which you hold, and wiiicli you received from |
| 19149 | 1. Ps. cx.wi, 1 ; XIV, 7; mi, 7 ^Sept. cxxv, xni, liij. — 2. II Cor., vi, 14, 15. |
| p. 427 | |
| 19150 | [527] PT. I. CH. XIX. MARK III, A. D. 7'.)!)-819. 413 |
| 19151 | iUi'J^I Li. "»J \^\ ^S]\ älall Iaa j, jL»Jir L»id Uli;' y^ jVi L:ilj jUa~iJl ß^ |
| 19152 | <0 Vliä ^_a£)I ^VI 'It.^ i^ll j. L^l jU U s^Li'Vl. L>1 c dUi L^ Ui |
| 19153 | ^1 l:_ji L,<3 A^ ^U \j ^i. j jj^ j' jj^ii-i L. jVl ^yj ^.-^' ^L;^^. |
| 19154 | ü yi ji j ^;_;i ju- ji u^ij c.^ ai. >^ik L.<.i3 a;iy-^ Jj^ 0.=.=: oy^ |
| 19155 | 1. BEC4 ^^--. — 2. F Olli, lo ^^e'Jr^" add. L-aJU" j^,jL-=^' ^r^ U,U. — 3. E om. to |
| 19156 | .^ F iüL^' _U J^. j:JJt. — 4. E om. to Uj'. — 5. ABDG vOy-j^' ^r' O^r^ |
| 19157 | F Oy^Ol ^_,o, ^^ IJ.. — G. E om. to ,y)l add. jU-.£-:~J!. — 7. E om. to U^*-.^' |
| 19158 | add. Uv-'v'v '-•^-^' W-.:^ J*^^ ^'"^ oX-'i Jjij J'. |
| 19159 | your heretical sect, without Ordination accordini;- to the canons. For tlie |
| 19160 | Iloly Ghost did not come down upoii you, as lie descends upon bisliops |
| 19161 | attlie reading- oi'the canonical prayers, cstablislied for tliem by tlie apostles. » |
| 19162 | Wlien tlie two meii heard these words ol' the patriarch, tliey replied with |
| 19163 | liumility, through the grace whicii had come to them by the prayers of |
| 19164 | tlie höh' father, and said to him : « Our holy father, hencefortli we are not |
| 19165 | worthy to be in ofRce iior to remain in it. But \ve came to tliee tliat \vc |
| 19166 | migbt be under the shadow of thy prayers. Only therc is one thing that |
| 19167 | \ve bog of thee, that tliou will pray llie Lord to forgive us the offence of |
| 19168 | our former eri'or and negligence. » Tliis they said in the power of faith |
| 19169 | and confession. And they requested him to givc them ink and paper, as |
| 19170 | they sat before him; and they wrote in tlieir owu handwriting a declaration |
| 19171 | tliat tliey would never, uiuh^r pain of anathema, solicit of him a bishopric |
| 19172 | or any cierical ofTice in any place whatsoever. So when he saw how strong |
| 19173 | their faith was, and that they had returned to the orthodox belief of our |
| 19174 | holy fathers, who were clothed with liglit, he blessed them from the deptlis |
| 19175 | of his heart, saying like the apostlc Paul' : « May the God of hope fdl |
| 19176 | you with all joy and peace, that you may abound in the right faith by the |
| 19177 | 1. Rom., XV, 13. |
| p. 428 | |
| 19178 | -414 IIISTOHY Ol' TUR I'ATIUARCHS. [528] |
| 19179 | ^V* ^-r-^' '»---l.-t iljL>=Jl_5 cJi J^ j ^,^'1 J^^3 i-^JI iiL.^j ^-*-ä)l ;^jjl iji |
| 19180 | Lj-w-jl L^'ilJ J^Jä;' jl A»j ^y} i-^'jj 'S*"^'f^ J^r"^-'' -'^>-;. j^ ^r-*^ f«-'' ^^r- |
| 19181 | (^ • |
| 19182 | JJL'l iCaII j:J\ ^ä^L vjJJ o^JI v^^Ls _,jJLII Iaa a, ^b ^U«.'! «;LaJl ". Jl |
| 19183 | ö->-^ ^1 jLfc |_r'-*-ä_^'l J^oJl ^Lol LJ J' J,^J\ jlij...tH ö'ij-t > \)Äa ^„jü |
| 19184 | AjisL-V' A,l»j:^ ^^ jlüLwl ^.-j" JJä -Ujj L_j_<jVj aJI 'y^^VI iV-*^ Äi-Ij j^_^i-ä!l |
| 19185 | 1. DF Olli, to ^^l — 2. E om. to \-^J^ add. L-\^-.^ .„^.^y,^!' |
| 19186 | ^l". — o. E om. to L^A.---,^, add. .f.ii_.^' .^jiU i:;^^-^.. — 4. F om. — 5. Mss. !JLi= |
| 19187 | power of the Holv Gliost ! » And accordiiig t(i tlie cuslom of charity, and |
| 19188 | the manifestatioii ol' good at all times, and the rewarding oi' il, God soon |
| 19189 | declared liimselt' tf) those two men. |
| 19190 | Then Abba Mark commanded tliat those two men, George and his son |
| 19191 | Abraham, sliould be received. And al'ter tlie patriarch had aseerfained their |
| 19192 | intentions, he ordained Ihem bishops, and read the canonical prayers over |
| 19193 | them, and clothed them with the episcopal vestments in the ciiurch ol' the |
| 19194 | martyr, Saint Mennas, at Mar^'ül, on the day of his glorious l'east, which |
| 19195 | is the 15th. ol' llatnr, when all the ortiiodox people were assemblcd to Ueep |
| 19196 | ihc martvr's Festival. And the congregation stood upon tiptoo, that thev |
| 19197 | might See what was taking place. And they glorificd God, w ho perl'ormed |
| 19198 | wonders by the iiand of this holy man, saying : « Glory be to tiiee, O l^over |
| 19199 | of mankind, Avho hast saved the souls of tliese two men from tlu; service of |
| 19200 | Satan, the seducer. » Then wlien I he patriarch iiad flnishcd the cclebration |
| 19201 | of the iiiily feast, he retnrued to ihe city of .Vlexandria, accompanicd b\ all |
| 19202 | lh(' jicople willi grcal icjoicing; for they praisetl hiin jiecausc he liad pre- |
| 19203 | sented this olTering to the Loid. And he took those two bishops lo himself, |
| 19204 | and attached them lo his person. iint aftcr a little wliile two bishops died |
| 19205 | among Ihose in the land of Egypt, one of them being Apacvrus, bishop of |
| 19206 | Tunbndha, and the otlier, Mennas, bishop of Atrib. Then the patriarch ap- |
| p. 429 | |
| 19207 | [520] PT. I. CM. XIX. MARK III, A. D. 799-819. 415 |
| 19208 | 'aä.J1j U^L^ ^_y_ ^\ i-U-fr ^;^,..aU.a^ jlüLwVl j\-J^ jUj 1-LlL> ^t iU i=>-^^3 |
| 19209 | Ijjl^ jS j»_ft'L-3j jl ^,-^=.< üj^^ ^y'o ^yS}\ f^jSi ^llJ\ jjli^_^Jl ^,U; LAs |
| 19210 | j,j4 ^..^ Jl is,^,^ ^^i "»JU^I ;i^^»^ d^;j Liiii L>-y ^^ >_:jOI ^ ^3 L^ls |
| 19211 | .^_^ i^IUI ^.;i^l (^lLtl3 ^^11 ^^^^ÜL oUlIiH 1^ J^i J\j\.j]\i ^Jl ^ |
| 19212 | f- i_«-äJI j^l-3 c-j'oj '^9 "^l—, L,o v-9_.-« ^,-^1 ^;' ,"" iJ^. f^—»^' f".?"!. ■'^ |
| 19213 | ''\^^S Ji\ i-Jl ^tJ' ^.i^' ''o^' cL.1 -u; ^^3 iJJI ^.-J^i ^"^^ *.— ;) v'' i;^-'' |
| 19214 | lÄA Lu^ J\ ^J^\ ^ -^^T'-'J ^--^ '^ '-•r; J^ ^-^ ö* ^ ^^J |
| 19215 | 1. E om. to iL;^!. — 2. F J^JI. — -l. F om. — 4. F jylij!^. — 5. E om. to |
| 19216 | Ubj sj^ ,^-- Lj..U jyi,U. — 6. Mss. J^!Äj. — 7. BDF(; U,^^,^. |
| 19217 | pointed Abraliaiii to Atrib and George, his fatlier, to Tunbudlia; and these |
| 19218 | two bishops becanie bis elect ones to the day of their deatli. Glory be |
| 19219 | to the Lord Jesus Christ, who rejoices over tliose that return to Hl'e! |
| 19220 | Tlie Barsanuphians of Egypt, mentioned above, wheu they saw that |
| 19221 | their cliiefs liad returued to ortliodoxy, and tliat 110 loundation reraained for |
| 19222 | tlieir Community, wrote to Abba Mark, praying him to visit them and |
| 19223 | consecrate their churches. And when he read the ietters, he rejoiced |
| 19224 | exceedingly, and h'ft all his work, and went in haste to Misr, and con- |
| 19225 | secrated their churches and monasteries for them, and estabbshed Hturgies |
| 19226 | for them accoriHng to the ecclesiasticai rule, and gave them tiie Holy |
| 19227 | Mji-steries of the Body and Bhiod of the Lord Jesus Christ, nur Cod. So |
| 19228 | there was at FuslAI Misr great joy and spiritual gladness. |
| 19229 | And the Lord Jesus Christ did for our holy father Mark all that he asked |
| 19230 | of him. And all the congregations assemblcd to hear his discourse and bis |
| 19231 | salutary doctrines. Tbus alter a few days he found that the churcli whicii |
| 19232 | he had consecrated for the Barsanuphians, the followers of lliat doctrine, |
| 19233 | wonld not contain the cono-reü-ation, wben he weiit thitber to celebrate tbe |
| 19234 | liturgy. Tberefore he called the workmen. and spent money upon it from |
| 19235 | his own resources, so that it was rebuilt and bccame a hamlsome edifice. |
| 19236 | For this reason it is called the patriarcb's churcli to the present day. |
| p. 430 | |
| 19237 | /,l(i TITSTOHY OV TIIK PATRIARCIIS. [530] |
| 19238 | ^<i bjj^Jl ''V^ i>i liijl V ^"- ^^~Ji Jl^ j l^>. ^M< JU" <;! Js^ ^y\ |
| 19239 | J^ j '"wJL '•'j^.Lii^ (XjI p-bl ^"V '^^tU^ 'U-Vl ^^pl -L- ^^;^-t V |
| 19240 | y. j^y\ J\ ii^- V ^L>^)!\ ^JÜl L-,1 oijX^ •'jV ^v l5J^ "^^ J^i o»::^ |
| 19241 | 1. E om. to ^L-U add. ..^' J*l>l !-V- J' ^-'^«l Jü Ui. - 2. B L^. - 3. D |
| 19242 | ^U:\ F i^Ur;'. — 't. F om. witli f. wd. add. J^LjJ^ -"j ^^- i^U. — 5. E om. to |
| 19243 | U j^l.^.^ add. UU F .,^i JU U ^JJ .,1 Ü:>,1 ü. — ß. F om. willi f. wd. — 7. F |
| 19244 | ^^sr^'. —8. F AiU~^ — 0. F ^r:r;l^- — 10. F add. 1^'^'. — H. HDFG ^^~iJ!. — |
| 19245 | 12. DF om. to L^^. — 13. DF add. iw.vij'. — l'i. E om. to .-j-- iW-^^'j. |
| 19246 | And this woiidei lul yracc incrcased in bis days. But tlie Enemy would |
| 19247 | not be patieiil, wlien lie saw tliis prosperity and these snblime eveuts, and |
| 19248 | Imw tlie palriarcli established the divine precepts in tho bearts oT tbe |
| 19249 | laitldul, and tbe liberation of tbe captives wbo returned tbrongh bis prayers. |
| 19250 | Tlieretbre Satan discbarged bis arrows against tbe Cburch ol' tbe east. For |
| 19251 | be influenced onc of tbe nietropolitans of Gyriacus, patriarch of Antiocb, |
| 19252 | nanied Abrabani, so tbat be spoke perverse words of tbo mysteries of Cln-ist, |
| 19253 | sucb as \ve sbonkl have no desire to rocord, were it iiol necessary, lest tbe |
| 19254 | hearing tbem sbould delile tbe ears of tlie faitbful and pure. For I know |
| 19255 | tbat you are surrounded by grace at all tiincs tbrougb Ibat Ligbt ol men, |
| 19256 | Saint Mark; siiice by tbe prayers of onr fatber tbe cvangclist tlierc will |
| 19257 | never bc a lack of grace. Tbe error into wbicb tbat inefropolitan strayed |
| 19258 | was by blaspbeming against tbe mysteries. Tben wben onr fatber Mark |
| 19259 | beard of it, be was greatly grieved and said : « \\\\:ü siiould we gain if we |
| 19260 | were at all tinics of one accord in tbe faitb, wiien tliis stränge doctrine |
| 19261 | appears in tbe Cburch of Antiocb? 'Pliis grief of nunc is on account of tbe |
| 19262 | Union of tbe ortbodox fatbers, to wbicb we and tbcy cleave; and above all |
| 19263 | on account of Paul's words' : « if one member of tbe body suffers, all tbe |
| 19264 | 1. I Cor., XII, 26. |
| p. 431 | |
| 19265 | [531] PT. I. CIL XIX. MARK III, A. D. 799-819. 417 |
| 19266 | \j^ -vi^ AS a_ä)I ^ A^l3 _^ -v4_»:' Ulj ''Uii:^^! x~»f- 'c^Jl;' aJL« a_j>Jl |
| 19267 | <.L:j.1 |»1^ o^Y3 -'^Jl Jl 9\^ y^3 ^M^ ^i^ ^..■^'^ ^-^ ^^' -^' CT^ |
| 19268 | aS U L S^\ <^^ i^ % oO'i-:^ 4-^'' ^"^'^ J' v^ r»*" ^^'^'^^ '^^"^'^• |
| 19269 | UV v^Ä) -'LU-Ij-Jj L"-^ c^j^i p-ftl^^l J>U j. 1^1RJ\ (v5C:u-3 J jLk^l o-^ |
| 19270 | ^J\ \j^^s^ L.3 Ö_^A,jVi ÄJUVI; L'^sIäJI J^ v-^^ £^ ("l-fVl Ü-^ J--* («^ (J |
| 19271 | LJj ^L-Ü i.L^ "UA-ij Ll^ ^_j-- As j^ Jlo jVl i;^K^3 ^j^-^^ -'J^^ ^-"r^t^ '-'^r'J |
| 19272 | j^ ^aH cLUI cUi ^ /_^jl JiO j~Ji >jAi.3 v-o^ v^ VU. C^' ^. p,^ ^»A |
| 19273 | J^l V.3 ^a1 J^ J™JI J^^ L_^ Ü'IacI i^J^, 0^ "^''-^^^ ^'^ "L^^l-; Oy-jAl. |
| 19274 | A. ^ii jl ^:>o ^ÄJl ^uyi iJ^l3 JUl ^Ü, jc Jiir V djUl ^Vl l^i cUi |
| 19275 | ^^,Ls1 iUVl j 'li-^i jl '"'J^:. ^^ (-^^ Ü ^:^ Li ^1 (.>1^ _^ ^-ül '>U.VI |
| 19276 | 1. BG Ui^l =^^o.j -v~^'' JU DF U^.=- Jb. — 2. DF om. — 3. F add. i^. J |
| 19277 | j_i U. _ 4. K om. to i:;^^-^ add. iJ JjJb LUS". — 5. E om. to ^-M^' ^'^'^- J^^ |
| 19278 | i.-X'j,^' ijU"^U Ij.jUt''. — 6. E om. to jJjJ.'. |
| 19279 | inembers suirer; and if ouc inember of tlio body is glorified, tlie wliole |
| 19280 | body rejoices witli it. » Tliis tlie lioly Mark, the patriarch, said, wbile he |
| 19281 | was praying to tlie l^ord. And lieeause bc cared greatly lor tlio F'aith and |
| 19282 | for Union with tlie Antiochenes, bc wrote to the Fatber Patriarcli Cyriacus a |
| 19283 | letter of wliicli bere is a copy : k .A report lias reacbed ns ol' tbo seed tbat |
| 19284 | Satan bas sown in yonr boly Cliureb in tbe error oC Abraham. Tlierefore our |
| 19285 | Church mounied; and \ve assenibh'd togetlier on that account, because we |
| 19286 | never heard before these days of anytbing ont of Iiarmoay witb our uni(ni |
| 19287 | in tlie orthodox Faitli, and witli that which the i.onl joined together, when |
| 19288 | he brought us all into the true light. And now we bave become like those |
| 19289 | who have taken a prisoner, and olfered bim as a gift to the king; but wliilc |
| 19290 | he is making provision for liiin, he is attaeked by a stränge natioii, which |
| 19291 | takes possession of the captive. But I trust in that king, witli whose |
| 19292 | weapons we are armed to figlit bis enemies, lliat lie will speedily put bis |
| 19293 | enemies to sliame, and deliver the captive from their bands. Therefore, 0 |
| 19294 | blessed fatber, neglect not to seek out the erring one, and feed him with |
| 19295 | tbe food with which the sick ought to be fed, namely the word of God. |
| 19296 | As the teacher Paul wrote to us, saying ' : Ueceive the weak in the faitb, |
| 19297 | and lielptbem, not with disputations onopinions, but by the exercise oftheart |
| 19298 | 1. Hom.. XIV, I . |
| p. 432 | |
| 19299 | ',18 IIISTOHY OF TIIK I'ATRIARCHS. [532] |
| 19300 | i^L»^ jl i^ «uL« ol^-^ jlk-iJI jl4 '<^ j-^. (»^ (J^-' ^^ S^^^ (i i>-Sf- ^^: |
| 19301 | -A^:;^3 il^l-aJI i-lft J A« "MjJJsj aJI yu Äj_2lLji ^JLcL iösLVI ^^ ^ji^ ^^»^ |
| 19302 | 1. Mss. Li'. — 2. E om. to jJ'. — 3. E Uii. —4. E om. lo ^J.i','^'. — 5. E |
| 19303 | om. to Ax--. — 6. E ji-^=-j. — 7. E om. to .^^j'-'' JJ-s^j add. ^j^^'^' -■:.—" ^.-! J^ |
| 19304 | iJ^.'JI k.^ ^1 W/ J^^ '-;'-:.'^ ■'' i^,-^^^'^'-^' ^--'-"• |
| 19305 | of healing. Human bodies are cured by those who understand their sickness. |
| 19306 | Through proper treatmenl of the sick, they are restored to heallh and grow |
| 19307 | stront;-. Tliou art now a physician of souls, and, by the power of the |
| 19308 | doctrine of our Lord Christ, Ihou wilt remove the disease implanted by the |
| 19309 | enemv. Salutation to our holy and blessed Father! Amen. » |
| 19310 | When this h'ttor reachcd Cyriaeus, patriarch of Antioch, he admired tho |
| 19311 | solicitude sliown by tliis holy man, and strove wilh all his miglil lo bring |
| 19312 | back that sinncr, but had 110 power over liim. I'or Satan continued to |
| 19313 | incline Abraham's heart; and iinally a nundjcr of his brolhcr bisiiops in the |
| 19314 | regions of Antioch joined liim, and went astray with him in this error. |
| 19315 | Thcn the people of the east called thcm Abrahamites; and they separated |
| 19316 | themselves from the Church and the orthodox Synod. |
| 19317 | When our father Mark returned to Alexandria, aftoi' the building of the |
| 19318 | church known bv his name, the orthodox rejoiced and werc all üUcd with |
| 19319 | divine emnlation. And Solomon, the pious magistrate, and a band ol |
| 19320 | C.iiristians with him, visited our father, and prayed him earnestly, saying |
| 19321 | 1(1 him : « The wliole land of l\gypl is filled with joy Ihrougli liie building |
| 19322 | (if Ihr ciiuiches, especially that church which ihou hasi built at Misr. And |
| 19323 | tiidu, our father, knowest that during the lifetime of our father, Abba John, |
| 19324 | WC bcL'-ircd him to rebuihl the chuich of tlii" Lord and Saviour, and to |
| 19325 | enlarge it and increase it, because it Stands in tlie midsl of the city. But |
| p. 433 | |
| 19326 | [533] PT. I. CM. MX. MARK III, A. D. 709-S19. 419 |
| 19327 | ^\l lÄ^ j^ (^U ÖJ^li i^3 J [^_^ u^V l;^ -^^j ^^x »J^ 0-=^^^ -^^ |
| 19328 | ^iL^l ^Ul ^U-ls cioLrl j ;^>!1 lÄA Ljy jl ^>.^_; ^^^'■^3 0"^'^ J^ ^i |
| 19329 | ^J i_j_.j^<i U S-^. ^^ (3^3 (»^ ä;.JJ^^^ '"^i* -^-^ Jr^' r-'' (n^ ^-^^-3 |
| 19330 | ^Ij Ül ~A„b ol*ij ^^rr^ 'aJ' U ob, i^J j ^ L;_^<Li._j jLk.LJ) Li j^^^. |
| 19331 | j^X;U" Jlj_Jl j Ij^bj I/U ''p^l^ LJ^3 iy!l ^; c>>Ui oM^ <^ 'L -ct l:^j^. |
| 19332 | ^»33 ü'^.ä!! 0S3 (»^ 01^3 •C.xJl ia-3 j i«-JI bJ-«> ^03 ^— Ji P-j— ;. ->^" j«-' |
| 19333 | oL5C_; Ut ^1 J^ ^J\ jV i,;-A.j ^j-— S-oJ' -^^ ulb. 'Ul aaLlJ viijJl A^ |
| 19334 | L^\ ^ U^3 ^'1 '^3 oWUX) 'k;;^j c-^ J^V ^\j <^' >-^~^_, 0^3 ^^-^ |
| 19335 | I. F Olli, lo i,,U add. U» ^J ^ij1. — 2. Mss. h^:^. — 3. ABDO add. UlT. — |
| 19336 | 4. E ,_,UL5. — 5. E om. lo ixJI Om/j; add. Uj^>.C Lj,U vj^^o j' ^'! Ifci- ^'j |
| 19337 | ^.Ul .i. |
| 19338 | t^ |
| 19339 | i. |
| 19340 | Ihe work was not Jone, and tlie cluirch lias remained as it was tili now. |
| 19341 | Therelore \ve ask thee to let us see tliis joy in tliy days. » But the good |
| 19342 | slicplierd answcred and said to tliem : « You know the jeaiousy oi' tliese |
| 19343 | neiuldjours of vours. ^^'hen we begin to do the woik that you have men- |
| 19344 | tioned, tliey will jiresent petitions to the governor against us, and complain |
| 19345 | ol'us; and so wi" shall lall into tiials such as we endured many times from |
| 19346 | them, I and my l'ather John, during the building of the churcli of Michael the |
| 19347 | Angel, also called the church id' Uepentance. » Nevertheless as often as he |
| 19348 | spoke to thcni tlius, they begged him again and urged liini slill more, |
| 19349 | saying : « Tliy holv piayers will be a sirong wall foi- us, so that this mo- |
| 19350 | nument niay be eompleted ». And when he saw the strength and ardour |
| 19351 | of thcir iaith, iie consented to their requesl. |
| 19352 | Then Abba Mark gathered together a body of workmen and arehitects. |
| 19353 | And he laid the foundation in the name of tii.e Lord Jesus Christ. And this |
| 19354 | cluirch stood in the midst of the cily. So the patriarch nsed to rise at the |
| 19355 | time of praver and at cockcrow, lliat he might witness and superintend the |
| 19356 | progress of llio hnilding, as if he wei'C onc of Ihf arehitects; for the Lord |
| 19357 | had «rraiiled iiini all wisdoni. And Abba Mark counted liis labnnr rest, |
| 19358 | because he loved good works and the building of churches. And while he |
| 19359 | went on building the aforesaid church. tlirougli Ihe grace of the Lord whicli |
| p. 434 | |
| 19360 | 420 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCIIS. [534] |
| 19361 | --Lt ^^'1 iilJj jj-^j t^ÜI ^ \-j'jU_Ji CjLiilg'; A-Ä-^jj >l-'^_.jj -rc ■■,..„:. »^I| ^i |
| 19362 | V ^:JI dl^j^l ■^;^ ^LUl ^Vl JUl ^1 Ui ^^ 'UL ^Wl JaIj '1^1 |
| 19363 | 11* *. l'^^L.^ pliJl CÜi jl4 C-^^iaJl <*AiJI ^_jk C»li >_;VI (.Isl ^LVI ^" Jj |
| 19364 | j_jJO ^-yJ Jj <^ ^\ J05 ^y- Li LjV i_^D Jf«-^ iijli.-j -1^1 JXl Itj— j |
| 19365 | ^_Ü *>lx)l lÄjj («-^^. j^ '*^^. '^y} "^^J^ iAa-3 <«JI «0 JLjJ ilLkJl iiyl Üija |
| 19366 | descended upon him, he adorned it with all Uiiids of decoration, until it |
| 19367 | became a sadness to the Ghalcedonian heretics, and a joy and delight to |
| 19368 | tlie faithful orthodox. |
| 19369 | And on tlie I7th. day of Tut, the feast of the Gross, the bishops who |
| 19370 | were in the districl ol' Alexandria, with other neighhonring bishops of Egypt, |
| 19371 | assembled together; and the church was consecrated in the name of the Lord |
| 19372 | Jesns Christ. How great was the joy on that day, with the singing of |
| 19373 | hymns and pronouncing of blessings and glorifying of God, as the heavenly |
| 19374 | Orders do in the highest! And the patriarch gave large ulms on (hat day |
| 19375 | to the poor and needy. How manv were the wotks of the glorions father, |
| 19376 | Mark tiie patriarch! For they cannot be counted, nor can my feeble tongue |
| 19377 | describe them. |
| 19378 | In tliose days ihe father appointed a Superintendent over ihe patriarchal |
| 19379 | Service. But that Superintendent was füll of jealousy and malice agaiust |
| 19380 | all nicn, and especially agaiust a secretatv of Dur father Abba Mark, wiiom |
| 19381 | he accused of all wickedness, in ordci' Ihat nur falliei', the patriarch, niight |
| 19382 | cast oul tiiat secretary, andcommit the carc of ihc cliui'ch tothe snpiMinti'ndcnt |
| 19383 | by hiniself alone. And although our father resirained him, and forbad hiiii |
| 19384 | to say such words, yet he would not receivc the inediciue froni the pli\ - |
| 19385 | sician. So on a certain day, namely the KUli. ilav of Tühah, wIhmi Ihi' liolv |
| 19386 | father was about to commemorate the death of the fatliei' John, w ho went, to |
| 19387 | his rest on that day, liiat wickcd man appearcd, and bcgan lo caliunniatc |
| 19388 | the brothiM' and secrclarv, as .loseph's hrethren did to him. Thrn the |
| 19389 | 1 |
| p. 435 | |
| 19390 | [535] PT. I. CH. XIX. MARK III, A. D. 799-819. 421 |
| 19391 | jl Ij-j y_^\ Sii ^=~ aJ ^y ^JJl ll=^y ^Vl A^ ^y^ is.^ j\ ^.-ü)l ^Vi |
| 19392 | ^JJl ^:.-ü)l jJI dUi |»9 j^ j^Jl ^Vl jx, jJL^ll lijt ^b Jj; U jVI ' l_^ic^ls |
| 19393 | ryljJl ^üAwl cLr -Cfi. ÄfcUl diu' J jjjr^. ö-j._ i^Lfr -yi ,_5JJI ^^ L« ^Jc. |
| 19394 | Iaju |_jJI »LJl üA.^ ^;U- _^A5 A^^j -^"'^ä;' Jj*;V1 a.^ ^.b (^idl dUj »93 "ci ^.<, |
| 19395 | 1. E om. to ÜjU ü.^)I add. ^!-^-i-" ^j"^' J-' J'-ÜJ. — 2. E om. to jjJU — 3. E |
| 19396 | om. to .j~Jl.'. |
| 19397 | patriarch said to him : « Now is thy malady dangerous. Now we have |
| 19398 | tried upon thee every means of saving thy soul; but instead of clieckiug |
| 19399 | thyself thou growest worse. Therefore now let tliine injustice rest upon |
| 19400 | thine own hcad, as the prophet says in the psalm ' ». And there was near |
| 19401 | tliem a picture, in which the glorious Lady Mary was painted with tho Lord |
| 19402 | Clirist in her lap; and it was set up in the chamber where tlie patriarch sat. |
| 19403 | So that Superintendent looked upon it, and, stretching out a finger of his |
| 19404 | right band, he said : « By her power, if I have tohl a lie in that which 1 have |
| 19405 | related, may this picture talce vengeance upon me! » Now lioar the bitter |
| 19406 | fate that befeil this wretch according to the denunciation of that holy prophet, |
| 19407 | who spoke with authority. For he uttered against him words füll of terror, |
| 19408 | like the words of Daniel - the prophet to tlie two old men who contradicted |
| 19409 | the testimony of the chaste Susanna, saying : « O thou that art grown old in |
| 19410 | wickedness, the angel of the Lord shall strike thee and cut thee in two, as |
| 19411 | he did to those who bore false witness against Susanna » . And at that mo- |
| 19412 | ment, when the words which came from his moufh wcre ended, that wretched |
| 19413 | man feil at the patriarch's feet upon his riglit side, that being the side of his |
| 19414 | riglit band, which he had stretclied out towards the picture with evil intent; |
| 19415 | and he was Struck with paralysis of one side, which lasted to the day of |
| 19416 | 1. Ps. VII, 17. — 2. Dan., xiii, 52, 55. 59 (Greek). |
| 19417 | i'.vni. OK. — r. .\. — i'. j. •)>i |
| p. 436 | |
| 19418 | 422 IIISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [536] |
| 19419 | 'L_JV1 (.>l^ c^ jl^ ^iA.11 K^'^ J. |
| 19420 | 1. E om. to -v^ Jkj^ add. ^>-^' ^>?^"' '-^.','j- — 2. F add. ^^i J^. — 3. F om. |
| 19421 | BDE |
| 19422 | 4. BDE ,U F ^Ji. — 5. E om. to , y=^\ ^„.J:^. — (i. E om. to O-Ol; F J^ U |
| 19423 | liis deatli. Therefore, when meu saw this miracle and tliis ferrible occur- |
| 19424 | rence, they all feared the patriarch's words, wliicli Avcre like tlic words |
| 19425 | of the prophets. |
| 19426 | Now my lords and fathers, and ye children of the orthodox, I told you |
| 19427 | at the beginning that I could never give a perfect account ol' the deeds of my |
| 19428 | fathers, as the greatness ofthose deeds deserves; for.I am like tlie gleaner |
| 19429 | after the reapers. And I have no illuminaling wit, Lecausc I am plunged |
| 19430 | in the darkness of my sins. Yet from reliable and truthful persons, \\\\o |
| 19431 | were constantly ministering to our holy fathers, we have heard the nar- |
| 19432 | ratives which we are rclating in part. I will therefore give a further |
| 19433 | description ofthat which was manifested by tliis father, the patriarch Abba |
| 19434 | Mark, that you may marvel and glorily God for the mercv and compassion |
| 19435 | which he shows to his elect. As Paul says ' : » For those that love God |
| 19436 | he does every excellent work ». |
| 19437 | There was in ihe time of this saint a great plague of iocust.s, wiiiLli |
| 19438 | appeared in the province of AI-Buhairali and near Alexandria, and devoured |
| 19439 | all the fruitsof the eartli and of the vineyards. As it is writtenin the Psalm ■ : |
| 19440 | << lle spoke, and locusts and grasshoppcrs came, and ate up all the grcen |
| 19441 | tiiings on the earth ». So the father was sad when he was informed of this |
| 19442 | calamity. And he bade the orthodox people proceod forth with incense |
| 19443 | 1. I Cor., II, 9. — 2. Ps. cv, 34, 35 (Sept. civ). |
| 19444 | i |
| p. 437 | |
| 19445 | [537] PT. J. CH. XIX. MARK III, A. D. 799-819. 423 |
| 19446 | i^\ l_^l_.j Jl^UVlj jLXJIj j^pJl l_j.f>-^. j^ ^-^JojVI ^*±}\ ^\j ö!iX Ki^j^ |
| 19447 | c- jjiJu 4ji (j 4Ji)i JUj j^3 oVi (»jJ" 'K J^i !*^. 'J'^i vy— ^1 py^ tii);. ji f J^V^' |
| 19448 | Jl ÜUl« jus JJ'3 .jL^JI b^r^J (^ J^' ^ -^L*?^^ £*^J^ ÖaJI i^jli- \^J:>-^ \^^ |
| 19449 | "v-jVIj (v'^-* *" Ja-lSiT ,_*juiJl ^J-«.5 ^'iSj J!äJi Uai ^J^ L-iic l_^l jlSj Jjjl |
| 19450 | jjU;- jiClj L_yi_5 l;LlL^ J^V U^V '^ ^^^.^'j ^U^ ^^ \ ^^ \ J>- 4^^' |
| 19451 | Kj^ j^oj, ^-S \c i'^y^'^ '-^jb j^j^' *--^-^ (j ls^J^ '^"^ Co«-«.-- I03 Jjj t lj'lt.5 |
| 19452 | Li VjJj k^-^i IÄa Uc. Jjlj i^v^ (3-*^ (V (^-H-'3 ^i^-*-^ f^ J-«.5 ,/^'J li'l£-.S ^yS\ |
| 19453 | («JäJl «ijilj (> j^-vJlj <s^lj f-UJ'Vt p-y^^3 'Ic-Ül ^.« üjJls LJ2 U^-yÜ Jb_jLdl ^X_^ |
| 19454 | ^L^-ÄftVl idLk fj^ti l <Li»iiA)j Ol jj}>-^^ iV-*-'^ ij^^j i!-u_x 'lc..s «j>~j t^Äil |
| 19455 | dJ^l L.1 J J^\ rc.-.....Jl iij> Ja*! l (_5-'_^ f^l J jL> liii LL^ O^^-^" (J ^(^^ |
| 19456 | 1. F jLLs)tj J.;^b^!L \y?.j^.^ ,_jÄ'r'l tjxJ;J j'. — 2. E om. Lo Wj£-\>j. — 3. F |
| 19457 | ^ ^i^y. — 4. E om. to oJ^aJi. |
| 19458 | and crosses and books of the gospel, and pray tlie merciful God to reniove |
| 19459 | from tliem thc wratli wliicli had descended upon them. Aiid the fatlicr |
| 19460 | went out witli lliem and besought God in Ins heart with abundant tears. |
| 19461 | Tlius thev marclied outside the city to the pLace where Ihe locusts were, |
| 19462 | as Abba Mark directed them. There they saw the locusts, which had |
| 19463 | flown up liigh into the air; and there were so many of them that the an- was |
| 19464 | darkened. And thc tears of the peoplc were mixed with their prayers. |
| 19465 | Then the patriarch said : « ü Lord of mercy and pity, destroy us not for our |
| 19466 | sins and offences, but turn away from our transgressions for thy mcrcy's |
| 19467 | sake. As thou didst hear the people of iXineve, hoar, O Lord, our suppli- |
| 19468 | cation, and accept our petition. And as thou didst hear the prayer of Moses |
| 19469 | in ancient times, and drive away thc locusts from the land of Egypt, so hear |
| 19470 | our request to-day, and look upon thc tears of thy people and their sighs |
| 19471 | which come from the deptli of their hearts, and remove this wrath from |
| 19472 | US ». If we did not abhor prolixity, we would fully report all the prayers |
| 19473 | and liumble supplications that they offered, and their ardour and their |
| 19474 | weeping. And God is the Mighty one, who hears the prayers of his |
| 19475 | servants, and delivers those that cry to him. How great was that miracle, |
| 19476 | in no respect Icss tlian that which took place in the days of Moses! llow |
| 19477 | great was the power of Christ in our father the patriarch ! For at that |
| 19478 | very hour the locusts llew away over the heads of the people, and afterwards |
| p. 438 | |
| 19479 | 424 |
| 19480 | HISTORY OF TUR PATRIARCIIS. |
| 19481 | [538] |
| 19482 | ^«■LJj >_^l j^ <tLj>-j 4.<Ia« Ijj^ iiUo 4jU,U «lij^H L=»-^^3 \j-\ |
| 19483 | L,A»3 ^i;^' |
| 19484 | i_r^ |
| 19485 | _)i)j .t "»o .')! j'i |
| 19486 | cT |
| 19487 | Ul |
| 19488 | ^^ |
| 19489 | 10 |
| 19490 | ■^J^ ^J^ J^ "^^J ^^^ |
| 19491 | I ."AJ_^: |
| 19492 | v_t:f^j2j| jf-^f". — .'). E om. to !^' add. s.vL; jlo.' ..«a-- ^^ ü_^! »jy> jjlc Uaj' .,';''_; |
| 19493 | Wjji' U~i. — /i. DF j:'to.l. — 5. D om. F om. lo S]Ji. — 6. AFG -^iü^.. — 7. B 'k^f-'^ |
| 19494 | EG 'k^f-^- — 8. E om. to ♦^'u.n^-. — 9. Mss, om. j. — 10. E om. to j|^;' U add. ^o^ |
| 19495 | !j .S. |
| 19496 | lj»j| J Jlij iJL.^ IkJuü ., ^^ i-JU. — 11. F , f-^s^l J..c^J' w»^' i.-t''. |
| 19497 | caine down agaiii upoii tlio waves of tlie sea, wherc llicy all perished, |
| 19498 | througli his prayers. |
| 19499 | Jlear now, my fathers and brothers, a thing at \vliicii your liiarls will |
| 19500 | rejoice on account f)f the gift of divine mercv, whicli .God gavc lo tliis fa- |
| 19501 | ther. Alter ihis evonl. wliile ho was returnina- from Misr, and was makini'- |
| 19502 | a Visitation of tlie pcople, lie passcd tlirongli a town now callcd Agliarwali. |
| 19503 | bat in former times Aghrä. And tlic clergy camc ont to med liim accord- |
| 19504 | ing to the cnstom, tliat tliey migiit chant boforc him, with a body of tlie |
| 19505 | laity, chief men and Icaders of the people; and lio bles.sed tlieni and praycd |
| 19506 | Tor all of llii'in. And tliere camc onl among the other.s a person possessed |
| 19507 | hy a devil, w iiich threw him down in the midst of the pcople, and choked |
| 19508 | him until foam flowed from his mouth. So our fatlier, when hc saw tliat |
| 19509 | man, pitied him and was sorry, and being iilled with llie iloly Ghost, said |
| 19510 | to the people : « Bring him to me. » Then Abba Mark signed tliat man's |
| 19511 | face willi llic sign of the Gross, and said : u 0 Lord Jesus Clirisl, tlic only- |
| 19512 | begotten Word of llie Father, wlio didst ronfound the devils and free thy |
| 19513 | • creatures from them, thou art he whom tiie devils recognised, and tliou art |
| 19514 | he who didst cast thoiii down to Hell, whcrefore thev cried ' : ^\'hat have |
| 19515 | 1. S. Matlli, VIII, 2',). |
| p. 439 | |
| 19516 | |-539] PT. 1. CH. XIX. MARK IIF, A. D. 799-819. 425 |
| 19517 | l^" |
| 19518 | i^^lj ^jVl J^ J^J\ i=i- '-^ J^ ^ ^W^ ^-^ ^ ^>^J ^^ öM^ |
| 19519 | <.^jj it -^__s <ij..U; jlk-i-'i C ^_>- Jij ^U -U; (.I33 jjl; <J IS -'c~-j -u;:^ |
| 19520 | OU ^-LH ^^Jl J^ >^V1 ^ J15 ii:^ ^^'>^\ ^ ^^ U ^l^ <ii\ J^j ^1U\ |
| 19521 | cu:^ J^\ ._„_. yt cl ol^^ c5-^'l J^ (^*b dUl Jl^l ^Ü A^- ^i >;lj |
| 19522 | dU ^ r>-:. ^-^^' ^'^^ c>'-^^ Cr° ^^'-^ -^=^^' ^^v^ <-^^ J^^^ Jj^^" |
| 19523 | 1. ABDG -^=3^. — 2. F vU'^^Uj. — 3. E om. to i^'j' ^^^^^^ J add. =^^ j'^j |
| 19524 | we lo do witli thee, .Jesus, tliou Son of God, art tliou come lo destro}- us |
| 19525 | before the tiiiio wlien we shall he chastisedl' Now, my Lord Jesus Christ, |
| 19526 | drive away ihis uucleau devil, and cast liim out of this man! » And when |
| 19527 | he liad said this, the mau iell upon the ground, and became unconscious |
| 19528 | and tranquil as if he were aslecp; and when he arose, a moment afterwards, |
| 19529 | the devil had ielt iiim through the patriarch's prayers. So that mau threw |
| 19530 | himself at Al)ba Mark's holy feel, and thanked God i'or the deliverance thus |
| 19531 | «i-ranted. Theu llie father repeated to him the words, addressed by Jesus in |
| 19532 | the gospel to the man with the withered haud, after he healed him : « Thou |
| 19533 | art made whole, theret'ore sin no more, lest worse things than this befall |
| 19534 | thee'. And beware how thou goest up to receive the Holy Mysteries, and |
| 19535 | learn that the punishment wliich overtook thee was because thou didst |
| 19536 | communicate of the Holy Mysteries unprepared. Therefore guard thyself |
| 19537 | from vain words, whicii come fortli froai thy niouth. » |
| 19538 | You iiave seen theu, ray friends, tiiis excellent grace of which our |
| 19539 | father, the patriarch Abba Mark, was counted wortliy, and that by the word |
| 19540 | of his moutli iie cast out devils by comniand and with authority, like the |
| 19541 | pure apostles and disciples of Christ. He also auointed many of the sick |
| 19542 | with oil in tlie name of the Lord Christ, and prayed over tiicni, and they |
| 19543 | quickly recovered their health. And if any objector say : « Why did he |
| 19544 | 1. S. .lohn. V, l'i. |
| p. 440 | |
| 19545 | 426 IllSTORY OF TUE PATRIARCIIS. [540] |
| 19546 | ^v-J^^ ^>5'' ol^ ^jUiiJU i^LUL ü^LLsI vjJ.ä" "ül •».Ol ''J^9 ''jä-J >_:l5CJI j |
| 19547 | ör^ |
| 19548 | ^ J^l' "CJlc. (_5 Ai\ L-Oj i_j-3 Vl'»^' („■''-«^J {*'.j-~" ^i " 'i jL»ji!l ^_^^r-> ^j'^^; |
| 19549 | 1. P a;=.jJ'. — 2. F Olli. — :•>. ABG Olli. — 4. F J^l^. — 5. F ^ys^^. s-W. — |
| 19550 | (;. F om. to ^,^^. — 7. B ^^,U>' J.-"^! DF io ,U' ö.-"^' G c,'"^' -'-^'- ~ 8. F |
| 19551 | J^.„^l!. — 9. F add. U^l ^_^.3- LJ= Jii' ^Jl j;^,^^l vj:. ilT^ G add. ^-^"i^^. J{ |
| 19552 | :^ |
| 19553 | ,LoJ' _-kJ- — 10. F rS^. — 11. F om. |
| 19554 | not eure himself of the painful sickness from which he siiirered? y, Ict him |
| 19555 | read in the scriptures, and he will find that God declares that he trios |
| 19556 | his elect by sicknesses and trials. So, for example, he tried Job the truthful |
| 19557 | by leprosv ; and Joseph by his being cast into the pit by his brothers ; and |
| 19558 | Daniel with the fierce lions; and the three youths in the furnace of fire; |
| 19559 | and Isaias with llie wooden saw. Bat tiie prophets and good mcn of this |
| 19560 | class are manv, and if vve wcrc to relate all that cach of them snfTcred, the |
| 19561 | volumcs would not contain it. For if the shadow of the apostle Peter ' |
| 19562 | passed over a sick man in the way, he was healed of his sickness; and |
| 19563 | therefore the sick used to sit in the road which Peter would traverse, and |
| 19564 | then his |shadow passed over them, and they were healed. And Paid -' liad |
| 19565 | a pustule in his leg, from which he sndered, and which he conld not eure; |
| 19566 | but God onlv Iried liim thcreby in mercy to him. lest he sliould magnify |
| 19567 | himself when hc was working miracles in the name of Christ. Simeon, the |
| 19568 | hermit, also sufTcred from inveteratc nlccrs, which he could not eure; |
| 19569 | although by his prayers he healed the blind, and cleansed lepers, and did |
| 19570 | many works; and he continued in his sickness three years. And our holy |
| 19571 | 1. Acts, V, 15. — 2. 11 ('.Dr.. \ii, 7. |
| p. 441 | |
| 19572 | [541] PT. I. CH. Xl\. MARK III, A. D. 799-819. 427 |
| 19573 | «^ ^L^ ^ ^1 ' aJU=-c3 -OLäI j_. 1^1 j U jLLjüI J^^\ ^i^ j^^_ jJi |
| 19574 | •'i.OA;<«Vl Si jl5C J^ J jj,=» ^~J^i j^ 'ijy> J^ ^\ p^. jl i-»-s -^i>-;' |
| 19575 | Sjjj Al?,^ K^y, O^^J -^»^-^ -Vv'' JJ^ 'V*^-"^^ '~^' <^ »jl^ -»J j^ ^i p-^ |
| 19576 | JLsj aJj:, iij..=>3 <;^ i_Ls «.^ A? J_-iJl jj^* j^ ^'-^ v^ j^^3 .^.r""^'^ v_i3^<Jl |
| 19577 | J^JIj j^ ^Jh i2i:>.j UiJ^ ,^-.^_ V '^J->^J "^L^ ''^'Ül Ai>-j ß ''^15 |
| 19578 | 1. E om. to wVjyj. — 2. E om. to J.^. — 3. E ij^-^J-C"^!^. — 4. E om. to .^_)^ add. |
| 19579 | jj' ^)i_;. — 5. E add. o'--. — (5. ABDFG jyU! ^jJj -V^^. — 7. E U~i. — |
| 19580 | 8. ABDEG wCU' Ji J::.. F LC , JU... _ 9 F .U. — 10. D U-. F om. — |
| 19581 | 11. DFom. — 12. DF ^jß^ E om. |
| 19582 | father, Abba Mark the patriarch, continued in bis pains twelve years. |
| 19583 | Yet he iised to give thanks to God, saying : « I thank thee my Lord and |
| 19584 | God, because thou hast counted me worthy of these suiTerings like Lazarus |
| 19585 | the beggar. » And the people and all the land of Egypt /emained in peace |
| 19586 | and prosperity all bis da3^s. |
| 19587 | B«t Satan, the bater of good, would not endure patiently, because he |
| 19588 | saw Abba Mark's works and wonders, which increased every day. The- |
| 19589 | refore he began to raise up seditions against the la,nd of Egypt, and there |
| 19590 | was mourning in every place, including Alexandria. And great trouble |
| 19591 | came upon tiie patriarch, such tliat no man wiio hears of it can refrain |
| 19592 | froni weeping. Now therefore 1 will relale to you that which bappened. |
| 19593 | In those days Härün ar-Rashid had dicd at Bagdad; and his son Mu- |
| 19594 | hammad, calied Al-Amin, sat in his falber's place. Tiie cause ol offence was |
| 19595 | lliat Härnn ar-Rashid belbre his death had assembled the chief personages |
| 19596 | of llie empire, and said to them : « After me, the caliphate belongs to my |
| 19597 | son, the lord Al-Ma'mün. » But when Muhammad al-Amin heard of tbis, |
| 19598 | he was fiUed with anger, and gathered a host together, and made war upon |
| 19599 | his brother. But Al-Ma'miln killed Al-Amin, and sat upon the throne of |
| 19600 | the empire. When the strife broke out between the two brothers, a certain |
| 19601 | rebel arose, and assembled an innumerable army, and kept the road between |
| p. 442 | |
| 19602 | 428 HISTORY OF THR PATRIARCHS. [542] |
| 19603 | ^JJ\ ^»\sl\\ ^ \y^S '^^-^^5 -WJlj j^:l» J\ ^H-;SLJI JL. ^-^ ^^_ jlS) |
| 19604 | ^\J^\ ^_ yU^I ^^^ j^ J^ j\yi\ Jlk^lj ^> ^ ^L^l ^ |
| 19605 | ^;^f-^i |
| 19606 | J»^_^j CjA_L<L-Vl JL-tlj ^^-i« ^j-J- Ij-U^l ör^^ L.U=»j 'LoJj jj.^. cyj |
| 19607 | Üi^ ^^ ^ ^^j\=^ ol^iVl ^t j jbLill jlrU ^l^j 1,^=- i^l lyCL>3 |
| 19608 | \y\^j:J\>, l^JLfcl ^_^i ö;jJC<--Vl ÖJ>^ Ja ly^ U-^ (Ui& c>i; L^ :>>U1 ^ jl^j |
| 19609 | J. E om. to i'jij. — 2. E ,''-=^j .-»l/s-- — 3. E om. — 4. EF om. — 5. E ^^j'- |
| 19610 | Egj'pt and the East. And he robbed those ihat were journeying to Misr |
| 19611 | or Upper Egypt or Abyssinia or Nubia of all tlieir goods ; so that travelling |
| 19612 | was internipted on the roads and all the tracks through fear of him. This |
| 19613 | attack upon Egypt lasted long on account of the disturbed State of the go- |
| 19614 | vernment of Bagdad. And the insurgents rose against the government in |
| 19615 | Egypt, and gathered tiie taxes for themselves. There was among them a |
| 19616 | man, called Abd al-Aziz al-Jarawi, who seized the knd from Shatiuif to |
| 19617 | Al-Fararaä, with the easlern provinco of Egypt, Bilbais and its terrilory. |
| 19618 | And there was one named As-Sari, son of Al-llakam, who took the country |
| 19619 | between Misr and Aswän. These two m«Mi took possession of the revenues. |
| 19620 | Moreover those that aro called Lakhm and Judhftm, the two tribes, seized |
| 19621 | llie western part of Egvpt and the districts of Alexandria and Marynt, and |
| 19622 | nded over the wliole of Al-Buhairah. These two tribes were generally at |
| 19623 | war one witli the otlier, and plnndered one anothor; and the country suffered |
| 19624 | greatly froni them. So whcn they reduced the city of Alexandria to extre- |
| 19625 | mities, the inhabitants prayed, and implored the Lord's help, and begged |
| 19626 | him to delivei' lliem from this lyrainiical people. |
| 19627 | Now liiere was in those days to llie wesi of Alexandria a monastery, |
| 19628 | known as the Monastery of Az-Zajäj, at wliicli there was an aged hermit, |
| 19629 | endowed with grace to see through ihe lioly Ghost signs and visions; |
| 19630 | and his name was John. And he said to ihe Alcxandriaiis prophetically : |
| 19631 | .. 1 see liiat you are dislressed by this people. In the same way, believe |
| p. 443 | |
| 19632 | [543] PT. I. eil. XIX. MARK III, A. D. 799-819. 429 |
| 19633 | > ix\ i^ <fl ijy-^ IJJ^A <xVl iÄÄ j^l ^ ^jJi.is S\J\ 'iy^ <^jx>^J)i\ JaV |
| 19634 | aJJ J.JC jL^ Lo-Ls L,^ U,^ j>r'-' '^^^^-' -^- ^.-^^ ^-^3 ^"^'^ ^"*^ ^-^3 ^J^^ |
| 19635 | j^jJVI 'jj-i— ;. fjj' .^'b»?" 0-* -rr^ '(^ (V"J fy <^jX.^\ J\ Ji-i lÄA |
| 19636 | ^Vl *{*-] 1j^ ö^ ^\ ^i ^^ l;^l J^ LJj JwJl^ ^rr'J ^.j-^^-Vl |
| 19637 | Ul jLij ^i. ^"VT <JL^ I»,!, ^^1 jl ^1 ^Vjl Olv-^lj ^jl-^J ^U:j 'l^lj |
| 19638 | 1. F oni. lo fij^- — 2. ABDfi _y^^, om. ^--. — 3. EF om. ioj.^. |
| 19639 | nie, a nation will come from tlie west. and will destroy without mercy this |
| 19640 | people and lliis city, and plunder all tliat it contains. » And after he |
| 19641 | had Said this, Alexandria was invaded by a host of those who are called |
| 19642 | Spaniards, laden with mnch booty from the Islands of the Romans. And |
| 19643 | thcv continuetl to make raids l'rom Egypt, as they had done elsewhere, upon |
| 19644 | the islands of the Romans, plundering them, and bringing the captives to |
| 19645 | Alexandria, and selling them as slaves. Therefore wlien our father Mark |
| 19646 | saw these captives, he was grieved because human beings were sold, as |
| 19647 | if they were cattle; moreover many of them became Muslims. And because |
| 19648 | his heart was compassionate he redeemed many of them, such as monks |
| 19649 | and priests and deacons and virgins and mothers of children, until he had |
| 19650 | bought as manv as six thousand souls. When he purchased one of these |
| 19651 | prisoners, he wrote a deed of emancipation for him on the spot, and gave |
| 19652 | into his band u letter whicli set him free. And Abba Mark said to those |
| 19653 | whom he liberated : « If any of you wish to settle with me, he shall be |
| 19654 | as my son. But to him tiiat desires to return to his native eountry I |
| 19655 | will give the means of bringing him to his own people. » And many of |
| 19656 | them, when tliey saw his deeds, settled with him. And he placed them |
| 19657 | with teachers, who tauglit tiiem tiie Psalms and the doctrine of theChurch. |
| 19658 | But to tiiose that preferred to go back to their people he gave provisions |
| 19659 | for the journey and all that they required. Then the repnrt of him and |
| 19660 | what he did was spread abroad in the kingdoms anil among tiie ollicials |
| p. 444 | |
| 19661 | 430 IllSTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [544] |
| 19662 | il....^ «Li.»— ^j "0 jU-j JjjJl "-'JaIj cJjUl '^L^ ^\ S'i Uj ijLi-l c^Lii |
| 19663 | I3JJ03 Ö-L^il I^Cl. ^_^ A-li ^_^^j ^^-uJij j^IÄäIIj ■^j_ji*i.^'l <~b IjjLj |
| 19664 | -.^ Äj__. <jj_L j_, ^^LJI *_^l J 4JI lyli ^iiJi 1^ ».>*ä)1 ^Ij ,S^^i ij^^"^ |
| 19665 | JljJI I^UJLJ bj,L^ l_. Jl jvaIaa j»^ ^-■■.r:.ll i^lj jiii '-"L-ls 'Ia^O ilrr^'-J ^'^ |
| 19666 | JljJI i^Li A* .y Jl' jü L-li J^>3 jj=^_ ^^ -^. ti^-?" 1.5-^'^J ilJ-JI \j>X>^ |
| 19667 | Ij^.lg i L».li jj.lJ-vlVl ^ij^i ^X^^ ^J^ (»vV. ^_^' Jj-i. (Jj ^jji-^b >r'-^J ij^-*^ |
| 19668 | 1. BG oJ;UI v.iX!UJ' J/ J, E oXlLJI J/ J F ^.U' yL ^1. — 2. E om. |
| 19669 | with f. wd. — 3. E >'-V=-j; ^J^. — 4. E om. K is^ljJL. — 5. E om. to oX-'i ^U add. |
| 19670 | JU' Jx3 ^li ^.<>?^^' ^', Jv^j'^ »^iJ- — ö. E om. to iX^. — 7. ABDEG om. |
| 19671 | of the various states, and he gained a fair fame among them. Thereforo |
| 19672 | Satan Avas fiUed with envy against him on account of his deeds, and |
| 19673 | brought trials upon him and showed the sting of his wickedness. |
| 19674 | There was in the city of Alexandria in those days a governor of high |
| 19675 | lineage among the Muslims, named Omar son of Mälik. But the tribes of |
| 19676 | Lakhm and Judhäm and Madlajah rose against him and sought to slay him, |
| 19677 | that they might take possession of the city. So they began to figlit witii |
| 19678 | him, but could not prevail against hiui. And there was ainoiig tlie Spa- |
| 19679 | niards a very old man who iiad come to Alexandria in his youtli, aiid was |
| 19680 | skilful in all guile and deceit; and he acted as mediator between the tribe |
| 19681 | of Lakhm and the Spaniards, in order that the latter might assist the |
| 19682 | former to kill the governor; and they all came to an agreement upon this |
| 19683 | matter. Accordingly tiie Spaniards joined the Lakliinites on the lOth. day |
| 19684 | of Ba'ünah, in the year 530 of the Martyrs; and, aller the old man's ,sug- |
| 19685 | gestions had been accepted by them, he acted as their guide in this deed. |
| 19686 | Then they killed the governor and took possession ol" the city. And iliat |
| 19687 | which happened subsequently is such as to sadden and grieve us. For on |
| 19688 | the day after the murder of the governor, namely the l Ith. of Ba'ünah, there |
| 19689 | was a quarrel between the I.akhmites and the Spaniards; and instead of |
| 19690 | peace hostilitv and war hroke oul. Aiul there was an encounter between |
| p. 445 | |
| 19691 | [545] PT. I. CH. XIX. MARK III, A. D. 799-819. 431 |
| 19692 | z^yJ>\i 'j^L^li^llj iy\y^\i Jlj^-Vl i ly-3 ^y^ \i^y^ aJi LO-cCVl JaI |
| 19693 | j^^ \i^:^^ '''^~^\s.-tS ijL:Jl '"A^VLi -^Ll^d I3>li.l3 ^^l:i ^,^b-^:^Vl |
| 19694 | ^jUJlj i>r'-'— »-'' J-* -^^^ ^^' il^ l?^ ö-"^ ^J^^ ötrr^=" '^■-^'' "i "^yrJ^i |
| 19695 | l^J^I ^L^ (»,.1^1 ^vi» b^3 ^'^ ^j.^ ^^ ^^ .-c^-J' ^^3 o^^^^ ^ J^ |
| 19696 | AUS w'l ^L; Xs. (»Aj^j (»*j.-U.>-3 jjjJl J cJLa (»*3.>^ j^^l_^l jV j^i^,.^ |
| 19697 | ^^3 j..>il Jl ^J=-L;. jj^\ jy j^ '«^:Ji ^^1 Ji J .ni^3 ''^V '.^:^ ^^ |
| 19698 | ^lii Ji3 wH iÄ_A ,..^L= ob ^' örf-'-^^ ^^3 "^^ ^■^- --r' i^"^' jÜa-Jl |
| 19699 | 1. E om. witli f. wd. — 2. E ^^^'j^'. — 3. F ^j,*UU. — 4. FG L^ F add. 'j^Lj. |
| 19700 | — 5. E om. witli L wd. — 6. DEF om. — 7. G om. to .<j;'.^^'. — 8. E om. with f. wd. |
| 19701 | — 9. AU-^-f!:'. — 10. E om. to J^" add.^^ ^ J-:^ j'^r^"- |
| 19702 | them, and thc fighting did not coase tili night, when the Spaniards were |
| 19703 | victorious. When the Alexandrians saw these things, they drew their swords |
| 19704 | and marched into the streets and lanes and haths and houses, and killed |
| 19705 | anv of the Spaniards that they found in any place; and the number of |
| 19706 | those whom they slew was eighty sonls. When the combatants parted, |
| 19707 | and the Lakhmites fled, the Spaniards enquir(>d alter their comrades; and, |
| 19708 | having been informcd that the Ale.xandrians had slain them, were üUed |
| 19709 | with fury like fierce lions, for they were very courageous, and drew their |
| 19710 | swords, and sallied forth raging through the city, and killed all the townsmen |
| 19711 | that thev met, whether Muslims or Christians or Jews. And wherever the |
| 19712 | Spaniards found one of their comrades who had been slain, they burnt that |
| 19713 | place with firc. Thus when tliey reached the church of the Saviour, which |
| 19714 | is calied the Soter and was rebuilt by our father Mark, they found some of |
| 19715 | their nation hing at its doors, because the Muslims had killed them there |
| 19716 | in thc houses, and carried them out and cast them by the door of ihe church. |
| 19717 | This sight exasperated the Spaniards; and at that moment there appeared |
| 19718 | a wicked old man, looking down upon the street from the roof of the houses; |
| 19719 | and he was Satan who appeared in that form. And he said fo the Spa- |
| 19720 | niards : « 1 saw the master of this church kill vour comrades. » Then they |
| p. 446 | |
| 19721 | HISTORY OF TUR PATRIARCHS. [546] |
| 19722 | Ijjl is- \ Is- J^ jUI JO; i^t^\ j jÜl \y>_S i^Ipe^I |
| 19723 | •._. i^-v_£ (3^^=^^ '^' ^ ^_*-^J ^ -'^ OJr'i b"^ ' . (.5^ ^V' lÄjj 1^1 ^It L-ls |
| 19724 | Jj>-^ U ^.It Jl5v;;i jl Aj^ jVl 'pci Iaa "-*^j Iajj^^'j ^^ j^ «-älj-sj j|.5^A=>Ji |
| 19725 | Ui -^ ^\ •'^lÄjj r-y.^ jl^j ^r^^" ^-i "^^J (J"^'^ J^ ^v-Lr« ^4/^^ ^^ V-^' lS"^ |
| 19726 | ^j__^_ l_j,U_^ ci^ji j„lC* I_^_ä;3 ^''.^ J\ (vVi c-ii»-i «ujI l "jj^jJl J "^^i^ |
| 19727 | ^ J^ ij" (»y-JA) ^„o 1»^ ^V, J3 jv-^-ij^;. ' Jj^ 'loJl ^^i« **'Ui \_^>Jl^^ ^J^'^ |
| 19728 | jli ^L ^.^^ ^It V3 c^^^ ^k <_.U> jl A^l jAi, "y|3 iLÜl cLlij ^y}\ Si}> |
| 19729 | ,1^ ii'i o.vkJ' f..y Ij^^' UL. — 3. E om. to ,yjJ^ add. J/^Jj JCo_;. — 4. BFG |
| 19730 | oni. — 5. Fadd. ^U. — 6. BC Ji> DF ^-s'" iJi=-^ E om. to ^^',^-^. — 7. F om. |
| 19731 | — 8. E om. to »V^-J. — 9. E om. to ilS'lA.j. — K). E om. to Jj. |
| 19732 | set fire to tlie cliurcli; iintl tlic contlagTation spread so far that it consumed |
| 19733 | buildings at a distance from the churcli. |
| 19734 | Wlieii cur fatlier lieard ol' tliis calamity, he wept bitterly and was cx- |
| 19735 | ceedingly sad. For tliose men slew a countless iiumber of people, and |
| 19736 | pillagcd and Inirnl inany buildings. After this narrativo we now desire to |
| 19737 | speak of llic sullerings wliicli cntered the heart of our father, the patriarcii |
| 19738 | Mark, especially with regard to the chureh of the Solcr. He lamented in |
| 19739 | the words of the Psalm' : « () God, the heathen are entered into thine in- |
| 19740 | heritance, and have defded thy holy temple. Tliey have turned Jerusalem |
| 19741 | into ruius like the darkness of a prison. They liavo made the dead bodies |
| 19742 | (if lliv servants food for the birds of the air, and the tlesh of lliy saints for |
| 19743 | llic l)casts of the earth, and have slied their blood like water around Jeru- |
| 19744 | salem, and ihey have none to bury them ». Then he descended from liis |
| 19745 | throne, and sat on the ground, and continued this lamentation, as tiie blessed |
| 19746 | Job savs - : « 1 was in peace and hc scattered me al)road, and stripped |
| 19747 | ray garment from mo, and shot his arrows al me ». These and similar |
| 19748 | words he nttcred, and did not break liis fast that day nor that night; and |
| 19749 | none could make hini sit upon his throne nor even on a mat; but he lay |
| 19750 | upon the ground mourning. Then at midnight he arose to pray according |
| 19751 | 1. Ps. i.xxix, 1, 2, .3 (Sepl. i.xxvm : cf. 1 .Macli.. vn, 17. —2. Job, wi, 12. |
| p. 447 | |
| 19752 | o |
| 19753 | [547] PT.I. CH. XIX. MARK III. A. D. 799-819. 43: |
| 19754 | ^^_^ r^^\ LU <::>\^i J^} (.U JJi\ U^ -Ji Lwl^ ^^_ ^jVl ^U Uj^k, |
| 19755 | «^r-f^ J J^J ^Jr- >-* J-"^ '^.-*-'^' C»^ "^ij" ■^. ö* ör-' ^r-^ J^'^ ^"^ |
| 19756 | ^i^LVi -LVI3 jUjJI Sii J L%.ll j. w'l ^Vjl J- li Uj GW' ^ ^ '^^ ^^ |
| 19757 | d^jj <JL, ».;^^ l^^f. ;jja:<^V1 ^it l_^ii;- j.-ül ^».Vl jlj ^v V^ ^yjH^ |
| 19758 | 1. F s3....-bi). — 2. E om. to 'J.> JU add. ^.Coj ~y^ y_;. — 3. BGJ-^. — 4. F |
| 19759 | !Uol ^.^ ^M 4.1= ^U' ^ü'. — 5. F ^j^} IJl Ulj. — G. AFyUrf. — 7. E «L^j. |
| 19760 | — 8. E om. with 2 f. wds. — !>. B ^-^ F o.,b U o^M- — ^0- E .>jUw. |
| 19761 | to liis custom. And early on the next clay he went out in Company with |
| 19762 | two of his soiis. And he said : « O holy c-ity, in which miich slaughter has |
| 19763 | becn committed, and of whicli the enemy has taken possession! O throne |
| 19764 | on whioh I believed that I shoukl never sit! O home of my holy fathers, |
| 19765 | clothed with light, where they died in joy and yladness, while I liave become |
| 19766 | a stranger therein for my sins ! » This lie said; and then he went i'orth |
| 19767 | from the citv, and journeyed l'rom place to place, crossing rivers of waters |
| 19768 | and passing over diÜicult ground. In this State of distress he reniained |
| 19769 | during üve years after his departuro from the city, like one who has been |
| 19770 | taken captive. Yot all this timc hc used to thank God day and night. |
| 19771 | What trials befeil the childrcn of the ehurcli :it tliat time, and the fathers |
| 19772 | and bishops, and the chief of the laity ! But tiiey used to come to the pa- |
| 19773 | triarch, and console him, and consult him; and each of them begged to be |
| 19774 | allowed to entertain him as a guest, in order to receive his blessing: but he |
| 19775 | would never consent. And the pious official Macarius, son of Seth, a native |
| 19776 | of Nebruwah, was of the diocese of Samannüd. Therefore when hc lieard |
| 19777 | what had happened, he arose and went to the residence of Abd al-Aziz, |
| 19778 | who was in possession of the eastern provinces, and solicited his protection |
| 19779 | for the father patriarch, Abba Mark, saying : « The tribes which have con- |
| 19780 | qnered Alexandria have robbed him of all his goods, and he has lelt his |
| p. 448 | |
| 19781 | 434 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [548] |
| 19782 | LLoI <>ut-J«^ (_J j»>sj i.i)r«li (_^jiÜ i.ti.*^L |
| 19783 | j^jVl <il)j Ji^l -Ll^ .is .jäJI ^J\ ,_r*-'^ '^ ^^ ^^^^"^^ "^ v^ -^^^--^ |
| 19784 | LJ_jj1 («Lii "»Jjj-* J (Tr^J -'"^ j' '-n-r^' ^"^'^ (^' -c**^'' '-^•=*=^-? ^-^^ liy ^' -^^'^ |
| 19785 | ^^^Jt^- ii ^i> Jjc A.»j»j .jjl JM ytL^ -Vs ^;j_r)l Jli'3 a::;L,| Sji -ü Aä^ »_j"V1 ^Ij U-U |
| 19786 | 1. E om. to ^tTfiaJt add. o/r^' w>^' J' r^i^' slii!.. — 2. E om. lo w-^^. |
| 19787 | see, and is come to live beneath the sliadow of God and thy shadow. |
| 19788 | Therefore, if I have gaiued any favour before thee, write liim a letter in thine |
| 19789 | own name, that he may be encouraged by thy command to dwell in his place |
| 19790 | in confidence ». |
| 19791 | Then Abd al-Aziz wrote an urgent decree, as the pious ollicial requested. |
| 19792 | At that time the official acted the part of Dorotheus, the magistrate of Sakhä, |
| 19793 | with whom the holy father Severus lodged until he died; for he sent mes- |
| 19794 | sengers from his house with the decree of the Aniir to the father patriaroh, |
| 19795 | praying hirn to come and live in the dwelling of that ollicial. So our father |
| 19796 | the Patriarch arose and prayed, and journeyed tili he arrived at Nebrinvah. |
| 19797 | And tlie oiRcial carae fortii with all his household to mcot the patriarch, |
| 19798 | in honour of his primacy, and, on seeing the father, prostrated himself |
| 19799 | before him in the power of his faith, saying : « The Lord has done for me |
| 19800 | to-day a merciful deed in bringing thy Paternity to lodge at the house of |
| 19801 | thy servant. For I believe that thy coming to us will be a blessing and a |
| 19802 | healing to our souls ». Thereupon he conducted him lo Uie church, witii |
| 19803 | chanting before him, as the rule l'or the patriarchs is. Afterwards he es- |
| 19804 | tablished him in a place belitting his primacy, in a building erected by that |
| 19805 | magistrate's parents, and dedicatcd to Saint Macarius of Wädi llabib. |
| 19806 | But in spite of all these troubles the lioly father did not relinquish his |
| 19807 | care for the holy churches at Alexaudria, and the patriarchate, and the |
| 19808 | I |
| p. 449 | |
| 19809 | (^' |
| 19810 | [549] PT. I. CH. XIX. MARK III, A. D. 799-819. 435 |
| 19811 | L»_b r-y^yy^ A.^^-^] -C>- JjL-l I iAju »— ^J ('^-**'3 A^lSUa) l ^^sL _3 ..Jj/l vljjl -Vi»-' |
| 19812 | ^^ CiJj ,)~*^ ,r^"^ ^^ . J--^'i Lwls jv^^Ul) Ls^^^lj i, y!i\ Ij^^ls "U.« JlJp |
| 19813 | Jjl üL-^l "'i.sl&L ^'(.LjtL cSlL'l c.!^ <j'y:r'yy.^ —''^^ l}^ ^ ^-^-^ yj^'^i ^-^ |
| 19814 | V-L'i "C-jj <jJai \Jii^ 'yf- S'^ S '■^y. f^ 1^-^' AstJI ■iJI ^S;JI c'jL. Ia^ ■«ol::S |
| 19815 | _J») (V^ -*-«— ^ ^-»3 r'Afl,<Jl •*-« — rl <-' -^ *— ^">; jj '-Ol (_5 («-»^J ^^UiJl *^A) ^1 Jl^l |
| 19816 | cJliia^l i_J.JuJI 'iJ'.sljL ci)-0 fv^Vlj cJj,LJ1 cUl ^»— '^< LiciLo «-lll J jj-^ ^^ j^ |
| 19817 | jVl jLl l;l3 ij-iJI J^Jl Jl^- L^ (.Ul -yj -i^bil ^_5JÜl jUjJI Iju. j L^^ V |
| 19818 | 1. E om. to .iJÜ^. — 2. E om. lo jjI:5'. — 3. Mss. 5.)Ut. — 4. F om. — 5. F **. |
| 19819 | churcli of tlie martvr Saint Mennas at Maryüt, nor for the union of the sepa- |
| 19820 | rated members of the churcli ol' Antioch, who had beeil lad astray by the |
| 19821 | metropolitan Abraham and his followers. While Abba Mark was taking |
| 19822 | thought for these matters, the Lord removed the father Gyriacus of Antioch, |
| 19823 | and he went to his rest. After him an excellent person, named Dionysius, |
| 19824 | was elected. When he took his seat upon the throne, he began to make |
| 19825 | gentle advances to Abraham, and brouglit back many of those who had |
| 19826 | erred in his Company; and they siiowed signs of repentance, and confessed |
| 19827 | their error. As soon therefore as our holy father Mark heard of this, he |
| 19828 | rejoiced greatly, anJ liastened to write a letter to the father Dionysius, |
| 19829 | patriarcli of Antioch, expressing intcrest in the conversion of the erring. |
| 19830 | The openingof the letter was thus : « Blessed be the Lord and God of glorv, |
| 19831 | who has never ceased to care for his flock, that is his Churcli, those whom |
| 19832 | he bought with bis pure Blood and taught at the beginning. Verily thy |
| 19833 | Paternity will become by his holy name, as he testified of Paul ' : He shall |
| 19834 | be for mc a chosen vessel in my Name before kings and gentiles. So by |
| 19835 | his holy will he has elected theo especially at this time to which we have |
| 19836 | been assigned, and which is the end, as the blessed apostle says -. Now I beg |
| 19837 | thy Pati'rnity to offcr many prayors and supplications to the merciful Lord |
| 19838 | Christ, our God, that he may guide us and his Church, since we are in |
| 19839 | 1. Acts, IX, 15. — '1. 1 Cor., x, 11, etc. |
| p. 450 | |
| 19840 | 436 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [550] |
| 19841 | UJ y— ^- r'y»" L,*— < O^ jAlS^-» i |
| 19842 | 1 -0 i?«'l 4j;-V*Jl \Aji^J A^AÄ*Jl UASLa '».—Äij "Cl—« |
| 19843 | L. JJ:^ iJV J^ jl^ jliCsVl '""i-Vi o^j"^' J^_^JJ '*^' ^-^ ^^ OjU 1^ |
| 19844 | ^L»-V rc__*JI -C 11 A^Li Jod l^Lc ^^^ U ^J' t-Lsj' 7-l»j' ^ i^^Lij y \C. ^^ |
| 19845 | »_ft L« 1»^^ ^Ui- ~wiÄ.Jl ^jLsJl M^i ^-^-LU _JaJ» fn-^ J«-» 'I jU>jl JfcjJ' XvUs L« |
| 19846 | Jr*J ^'bl oJl j ^j^J jU^i ^2*^3 p*! i^JJl ' cry^ i>' *-^^_ -r'^ J ^J^^ |
| 19847 | LLaVI Tt— *.JI Al-Jl ^.)1 j-t-*o3 i^ll J ^V^ j' ^''^r^' dUJJj (Vi^_ J^ ^jJi |
| 19848 | is^_^.Ä_j Äj._wJl ^-» ^yi/-*' 'O'."^' ''^-~; (T^^ lij^ 0 J ^'-^ v^j^l "'(«^^l ^-sj'j |
| 19849 | 1. E om. to '_jl»^j iiJd. Ulx;^ .='^'. — 2. E om. to ^ili.M vJU.J'. — 3. A .,^^^ |
| 19850 | BG jy.;/ DE ^jr?^- — 4. E om. to oXJiJj. — 5. F J*J .'. — (i. ABEG om. — |
| 19851 | 7. E ^Ji'. |
| 19852 | great poverty; for by bis inscrutable decrees be will fmisli wbat be has |
| 19853 | begun ». Abba Mark continued : « The gentiles bave entered bis inbe- |
| 19854 | ritance, and defded our boly temples, and made the great city of Alexandria |
| 19855 | like a prison, througb tbe fighting that bas taken place therein between |
| 19856 | the tribes. At last the slaiu found none to bury tbem; and many of tbeir |
| 19857 | corpses became food for the birds of the air and tbe beasts of tbe earth ». |
| 19858 | Such were the thoughts whiob he expressed, because these events wäre like |
| 19859 | that whicb is written conceruing Jerusalem in tbe Lamentations of the pro- |
| 19860 | phet Jeremias, with reference to the fate of that city after the Resurrection |
| 19861 | of the Lord Christ, wben, in punisbment for the sins of the misbelieving |
| 19862 | Jews, God sent against tbem Titus, prince of the Romans, the miscreant |
| 19863 | Magian, to do )o tbem wbat is described in the second part of the writings |
| 19864 | of Josephus, son of Cyrtus, who undertook to compile the history of tbe |
| 19865 | Jews. « For this reason, » pursued the patriarch, « we quitted the city |
| 19866 | because of wbat we bad witnesscd therein. For they refrained not from |
| 19867 | slaying and plundering and burning. And there was none to binder tbem. |
| 19868 | Therefore we bave chosen to live in exile, and lo pray to tbe Lord Christ |
| 19869 | our God. These tbings we desired to make known to thy Paternity. Bat |
| 19870 | tbere is great sorrow on account of those that bave separated theraselves |
| 19871 | from the Church, thrüuyh the fault of bim (hat is calleil Abraham! The- |
| p. 451 | |
| 19872 | [551] PT. [. eil. XIX. MARK III, A. D. 799-819. 4:?7 |
| 19873 | ;_.yJl ^L jVI ^ ^Ij SIU-JI ^1^1 ^ ^J ^Ul ^UV ^1 ^Ul J ^i |
| 19874 | j^l 'Li j 13-Lcl ^»jiV ■'::jIj.»_J1 oLo-ii^ (^':>_y»; rß'' ^J^ J=JI Jp^^i' j_jJI jväA^Ij |
| 19875 | Li' ^ J I ^-'1 [JLitL^ ^S •CSlLaJl oJä. T-j..^jJy.i ^"Vl jl ^v (viaC- -7-^ cSUaj'\ |
| 19876 | jl^ 'cUa!3 a=-1 J^ ^y^^ J '»-•U.^lj ■^■l:»^, ^<^j:.3 i.iÄ:.JI ^IsJi 4J ''^^ ^^ |
| 19877 | "Uli I3-*^SmJ .^IäJ'V' I-Äjj |
| 19878 | j^,_t.Jl3 ^,-a^ ijO (j |
| 19879 | .<■!?& 7-^ |
| 19880 | i. E om. to , J'. — 2. F .H3I.— ". — 3. F iSLJl. — 4. Mss. =.*:^v«; E om. to ~^. |
| 19881 | »..ki aJd. i«JI J, »»l^r'^. — ."i. F ^'' i»U;sl 'j__^^.Ci.5. — 6. E om. to 1^1 il^t add. |
| 19882 | üU^' .>'.^l). — 7. E om. to ii't. |
| 19883 | refore when we heard recently that soiue of them liave sought repentance, |
| 19884 | and are returniug from tlieir errors, \ve rejoiced greatly, and forgot the |
| 19885 | griefs wliich .Surround us. For if there were iinit}^ in the holy Church, and |
| 19886 | slie remaiued at peace, graces would bc doubled among us. Now, ray holy |
| 19887 | Father, we know the mercy of the Lord Christ, our God, who came into |
| 19888 | tlie World uol t'or Uie sakc of the good, bul for the sake oC sinuers. The- |
| 19889 | refore open to theni now the door of repentance, and lead them to the way of |
| 19890 | truth, that the heaveuly Orders may rejoice at tlieir return, because thev |
| 19891 | are numbered amon«- tlie children of licjht ». |
| 19892 | When this letter reached the father Dionysius, he, as well as tiie whole |
| 19893 | Syrian people, was inuch pleased by the forethought and goodness of our |
| 19894 | father, Abba Mark. And by this means tlie patriarch brought back those |
| 19895 | lliat liäd gone astray in those days, whcn thcy lieard bis letter, all but a |
| 19896 | l'rw who continued to adhere to Abraham, liie source of their error, and |
| 19897 | who are called Abraliamites to this day. So the Church of Antioch |
| 19898 | rejoiced greatly. |
| 19899 | Tlion the father Dionysius, patriarch of Antioch, wrote a synodical letter |
| 19900 | lo the father, Abba Mark, to show him the bond of charity which existed |
| 19901 | between them, and to tliank him for bis lovc and care for the salvation |
| 19902 | (»fall men. For this there was great joy in tiic land of Fgvpt and in the |
| 19903 | Fast, on account of this unity; and they glorilied God. |
| 19904 | PATli. OK. — T. X. — f. 5. 30 |
| p. 452 | |
| 19905 | a |
| 19906 | om |
| 19907 | /.38 HISTORY OF TUE PATRIARCHS. [552] |
| 19908 | ^^3 V^ J^tiC ^y. '^1 i,Ü2i 1% .^.^ ^_5il3 ^^j; ^Ic Jj;l3 IjJ jj^l |
| 19909 | Ui ^Vl ^^ LJ-J o^jVl ^^ «-jj^ o^ j j^y^Aill ;-_»-iJl •Myiir^ '^,™iLJl3 |
| 19910 | ^-k_9 ^_ft, ^^JJI ._^-A iJ^\^J ^y^sj> ijj^ -^'^^ iS"^' -^ j"^' ""^ _^?^^ i«!>iw LL^ |
| 19911 | i»^1j.La. l3->i; j_,._JJl |j_,3jLJi ^U ^pL-« ijl-:;2.il fL_]i j_,^l--« '^^^J=- j'^ ^\^.xä\ |
| 19912 | 'LOI ^-« jJi, Y i;_yj ^^jl^ ^J' ^"Vl i-i* s_Jl JU ^L.3 ^_^^^,U ^_$jL OjU |
| 19913 | 1. E om. to ^j>a. — 2. F add. .,UjJI o,^Ji J.. — 3. ¥ um. to l^^j. — 4. D |
| 19914 | dd. _Jb>liJl __J^I; E l^J^. — 5. AHEFU Uiij. — 6. om. to ,^..-^' wCb'. — 7. E |
| 19915 | .10 JU! '3.> add. .^O o^'l^J' s_.U ,-. 5J.-U L- U^l JUI 'j_- ,- ^ t |
| 19916 | Bul when Gods favour liad llius bcea sliown, Salan, tlie perpelual |
| 19917 | adversarv of peace and siipporter of cvil, would not ondure it. Thorcfore ho |
| 19918 | began to bring great trouble upon tiir desort of ^\'ädi Ilabib, wliiili is a |
| 19919 | place wborc tlie Arabs dwell. No%v the desert of Wädi Ilabib had beon |
| 19920 | like the Garden ol' Eden. But the Arabs plnndered it. and took tlie |
| 19921 | nionks captivc, and deniolished the churches and the cells there. And |
| 19922 | the holy Seniors were scattered in cverv part of the world. When |
| 19923 | therefore the father, Abba Mark, saw snch a calamity, this saint and mine |
| 19924 | of" Spiritual charity, whencc love and faitii abounded Iowards all nicn, es- |
| 19925 | pecially thosc in Ihe holy desert of onr fathers, meditated on thesc tliings. |
| 19926 | And he conld not bear this gricf, bnt bcsonght the l.,ord from the rlepths |
| 19927 | of his heart, repeating the words of David in the i^salm ' : « My heart is |
| 19928 | disijuieted witiiin nie, and in my reins a lire is kindled. 0 Lord, Ict ine |
| 19929 | know my end ; for my hope is vanished, aiul I havo no harbour of safcty |
| 19930 | whirc I call be scenre. For the joy of Egypl has ceased, and \\ ädi Ilabib, |
| 19931 | the llol\ (if llolies, has b(>conie a rniii, llie dwelling of wild beasts. The |
| 19932 | iionies of our blesscd fathers, wiio passed their nights in prayer, have |
| 19933 | beromc ihc rcsort of the owl and the dens of cnnd foxes, namelv this |
| 19934 | 1. l's. x.\xi.\, '1. 5 iSepl. xx.wiii). |
| p. 453 | |
| 19935 | [553] PT. I. CFI. XIX. MARK III, A. D. 799-SlO. /,39 |
| 19936 | Ij^jLSj iwAJLJl O'j^-'J^ ^1_^=- •C^li-5 ^\yS\ jj^lj J>-— ^^ c'^' Jy^ 'j^3 >^j |
| 19937 | ^>, «b-r.^. jl i\J\ „..AäJI Ua \y\£. j.^ Jl j'j=>-Vlj lo'yOl iAA ^J\ JkL, L,ls |
| 19938 | 4jjl ^-.JkJLJI j\j-^\ '^o ^IjIIJ' Xc jl JÜ i«>lc- iÄAj A.„Jtll lÄA Jjli^' iLÜl iijli |
| 19939 | Ijjljl L l-i=- j^lü _^aj ^.üLVI 'LVI ij_^iiJ l.*^ L^j 7t— .Jl i«Li) Iaä« ^IaJüI |
| 19940 | Jjllij ^l.x)l '*.JI 'IjjLs- ^IaöjI ''p-^ U~lj L— A?j Aj'^ljl Ij^l»; (»r''^ w*-L^ LJi «CsjLL» |
| 19941 | 1. A j^l^.'j, BDFG i^U.'^. — 2. B io.:^ E i^^l F ^*^l. — 3. Mss. Jj^. — |
| 19942 | 4. E om. tu L—" add. ^^.=i-'I ^^j^ lU. — 5. F i-lJ. — 6. BEG '>^ F \)^<. — 7. D |
| 19943 | foul trihe. » Tlius our fath(3r did not cease to weep night and day l'or the |
| 19944 | distress and grief wliich had come, and especially for tlie ruin of the holy |
| 19945 | üionasteries and their churches. |
| 19946 | So when tiie Lord saw thcse trials and griefs wiiich Lhis holy man was |
| 19947 | enduring, iie desired to give him rest from the treachery of tliis world. |
| 19948 | Accordingly he was altacked by a fevei- during a few days. Then Mark |
| 19949 | the evangelist appeared to iiini in a dream on the 17th. day of Barniüdah, |
| 19950 | wliich was the Sunday of Easter that j^ear, and said to him : « Rejoice, |
| 19951 | O Mark, my trusted successor; rejoice, O champion of tlieTruth! Behold |
| 19952 | the Lord Jesus Christ grants tliee this favour, that he will transfer thee to |
| 19953 | his elernal mansions on llic dav of liis holv Uesurrection. Be ready to |
| 19954 | mect him this night, when thou shalt be parted from this body. And this |
| 19955 | shall he a sign to tiieo. Wlion ihou shalt partake of the IIolv Mysteries, |
| 19956 | God will receive tliy soul to himself. » 'Pherefore the holy fatlier pn awak- |
| 19957 | ing said to the bisliops sitting with him : « Hasten to ceiebrate the Li- |
| 19958 | turgy in InnKJur of tlu; Resnrrection of Christ our Lord. » But as the |
| 19959 | fathcrs and bishops saw him much agitated, tliey did not wish to leave him; |
| 19960 | neyertheless, after he had made the sign of the Cross over iheni, thcy |
| 19961 | ditl as he desired, and said the Liturgy. Aud wlien the Liturgy was |
| 19962 | linished, they brought the Chalice to him; and he partook of tiio Body |
| 19963 | and Blood of Chrisl our Cod. Afterwards, haviiüj- said to tlieni : « I com- |
| p. 454 | |
| 19964 | 440 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [554] |
| 19965 | ^ Os-LJ JD3 Ly jjji^ 1 '«LLw J3^^JU. ^_5-'j>JI (j^ (»lil L^-^'i '*^> J-*^-^^^ '^' 1 i_IjJ^ |
| 19966 | <---\JuJl <jtJi CA— L« oAj 'i-V^,U 'r— ^'3 r"*"^^ *-iu »—»-=" bj»^^ 'yt '^ijJixi]^ i«" |
| 19967 | J^l A:VI Jl ^AlU ^jjlj ^;V>3 ^>U ••'ap.JIj 'L^VI Sj> |
| 19968 | SJ^\ ^j^_ Lil |
| 19969 | Cl^^ _w.^ (J-i^.^! <-J>-i»-'l ^\jJ' ^^^ O"'-'* '^^ cT!-"^'' — '"^'^ '^^ «-^ >^'^ |
| 19970 | <i^_ |
| 19971 | \l3 |
| 19972 | JUI iJjfc j^ ■^lU j |
| 19973 | ^Jl |
| 19974 | JL aII |
| 19975 | J=- |
| 19976 | j_j^JJI |
| 19977 | ^Vl |
| 19978 | [^}j>- |
| 19979 | Jli |
| 19980 | "^^11 |
| 19981 | 1. E Olli, to end. add. r---! '-o<.-- ,»53 i;''£'^^» job.1^. — 2. F om. witli 2 f. wds. add. |
| 19982 | ^^^\ ~LJI ^1 .Uj. — 3. D om. to end, add. ^y./ LiJjt Üb i.\J ^^\\ Y om. to |
| 19983 | end, add. ^^ ^-^^iü'^^^' J' LU-iJ^ Lx^ .,_Ai jjÜ-sj;. — 4. E om. to .^jJ^ou^'j add. |
| 19984 | J tJyi- Ifei ^^vTU' ^^^.jjlH \^:i'^\r' jIm .'I; ^ ^'JJ'j _,^i'' ^^ l^'l3 u |
| 19985 | iiieiul von all to the Lord », he opened liis moutli and gave up tlie gliost. |
| 19986 | ü liow great was that sorrow wliicli feil upon all tlie orthodox! The- |
| 19987 | reupon tliev gathered around his body, and read the appointed onice over |
| 19988 | him, and enshrouded hini, and laid liini in a wooden coflin, wlin li they |
| 19989 | placed in llio church of Nebrüwah, until (lod shonld pcrniil its romoval to |
| 19990 | Alexandria. Abba Mark had occupied ihe see twenly year.s and sevcnly |
| 19991 | days; and he died on the 22nd. of Barmndah, in the year 5;{5 of tho Mar- |
| 19992 | lyrs, ruiing the holy Chnrch. He wrolr during his pontifu-ate twiMily oiif |
| 19993 | books of Mystagogia, and twiMity Festal Letters. And he wenl to dwcll |
| 19994 | with llie Saints in the Land of llio Living. Glorv belongs to llio InuIhm' |
| 19995 | and In ihe Son and to the llnK (iliosi foi' ever. Ami'ii. |
| 19996 | .l\Mi;s, TllK KlITIETII I'ATHIMtCII . A. L) . 8I*)-S.'{0. |
| 19997 | Before tiie decease of the holy falhcr, Abba Mark, the holy dcsert of |
| 19998 | Wädi llahih had Iipimi laid waste; and tliis devaslalion had so tricd ihc |
| p. 455 | |
| 19999 | [555] PT. I. eil. XIX. JAMES, A. 1). ,Sl'.)-830. 441 |
| 20000 | Ijj^isj Uj.x.U .-»(^j-'j ^-illi>!:.JI ^^vJl ^f« IjJl; U »-il_^JI ^L" ^b "Ol; ^_5a.ll jjÄ,l) |
| 20001 | ^_i) ''^^AjÜ JjiJI jCLi-1 /»-i.« ^*— ' .j^ j' (»v*^ Ht* > ^ (vj /wAji-aJlj -Ä« JUx.li |
| 20002 | ^^ijL«Jl ^JL.11 ^^^ ^J\i ._^ ^ilj ^^,UI| jlj^ ^^1^11 ^L>.ll ''Jl <i |
| 20003 | 1. K om. with f. wd. — 2. D om. wilh f. \vd. — .3. F JbiiJlj. — 4. I)F om. to Jxi.H |
| 20004 | 1. o-Oi. — 5. E om. to »»K^J. — ö. K om. to ,_jJ! ..!. — 7. |
| 20005 | om. wilh r. wd. — 9. F om. to J .^^rA-ii add. U'^ , jj' .,Ll.^ |
| 20006 | add. 0.O3. — 5. E om. to ^j^',. — 6. E om. to ,_J! A — 7. Mss. ^,lc. — 8. ABÜG |
| 20007 | Said fatlier, that he besought tlie Lord to remove him from tliis world, and |
| 20008 | not to leave him to tiio sorrow which he endured for tliose monasteries, |
| 20009 | because of vvhat they sufFered at the hands of the miscreant Arabs, through |
| 20010 | their having taken possession of them and driven ont cur holy fathers who |
| 20011 | dwelt tiiere, and killed many, and bunit the churches and the nKtnshnhahs'. |
| 20012 | that is to say, the cells, with fire. In consequence of this slaughter, the |
| 20013 | nionks were dispersed among the cities * and villagcs and monasteries, in |
| 20014 | the variüus provinces of Egvpt and the two Thebaids. Thus none was |
| 20015 | Icft in tlie cells of WAdi llabib save a few persons, who chose death, that |
| 20016 | they might redeem iho life of their brolhers by their own lif(>, and so |
| 20017 | inheriled cternal life by their endnrance. And God protected them, so that |
| 20018 | none did them any further hurt or injarv. |
| 20019 | At lh;it timc tlierc wa-^ in the monastery of our father Macarius a priest, |
| 20020 | called .laines, who shed light around him by his conduct. Wiien the de- |
| 20021 | vastation of the monasteries began, he quitted them and departcnl to a |
| 20022 | monastery in Upper Egypt, that he might serve dod there, while awaiting a |
| 20023 | time whon he might return to the holy mountain of Mizt'in al-Kulüb, or Wädi |
| 20024 | Habib. And the Lord, the Lover of mankind, who knows the hidden secrets, |
| 20025 | which he reveals to his saints at all times, working iiis will aniong them, |
| 20026 | t. Coptic UAH^iuni. |
| p. 456 | |
| 20027 | Wl IIISTORY OF TIIK l'ATHI ARCUS. [556] |
| 20028 | iX_J' jl lil'ij "C-s-lC \jy\ j}^ Vilc ^j=' Lo ^i-a) aJ JD ;^A,I1 jojj^l ^ JD |
| 20029 | Ias- |»Jii- j_^:) ^^ ^Jit ^l;' Lj^Uj >Ü a_1j xc -'i-jl« aJ ' Cj^^ j_jJ1 (»1 i^^lia.11 |
| 20030 | ^1 A_t3 J J,r-^' lA..<Jfc ^LiL" V ^ jVI CwJi^i "C^ ^b cA.<^iLJ c^lil ^_ |
| 20031 | jj — al:^^:^] |*-Aj (v-ia-C- i_-oi-i ^.Ifc I Jj Jjv^ kJI-jl ^ilji O 0=~ ,i- (^-^i jl^-»-' |
| 20032 | j, CJ_i Vj \-— Li li \.C Jj f>-ii& ^j^ \üs>z}i A-jD ^^ L-ji ^=-[^'1 jL^ ,J1 |
| 20033 | J\ dc^ ^ ^ X>3 j\L. LI ^\^iß ^Yl ^ ^^1 ^U" ^; jl ^^Jl ^Ijl L^l |
| 20034 | <o\j ^JS\ ^LlJI J öli_r Vj jUs li j5C;- ^"V ^1 j:,JI jc^. j^^LJI l^i Ljtl*. |
| 20035 | 1. E ^Ji3. — 2. E om. to .viJ'^ add. ^v> ,1 a3-,= L ÜJ , J' .1 ix.^\ c^.J' |
| 20036 | is^\ — 3. BEd ^. F bH. |
| 20037 | performed a wonderful thing concerning this holy priest James, whom we |
| 20038 | havc named, since he was couuted worthy to receive a revelation. For while |
| 20039 | he was in his cell at prayer according to bis custom, he saw a marvellous |
| 20040 | vision, in which our pure Lady, tlie Mother of the Light, appeared to him |
| 20041 | Standing besidc his liead at night, wearing a great crown, and shining |
| 20042 | with a very great light, and acconipanied by two angels. And the Quem |
| 20043 | oC Truth Said to him : « 0 my son James, what härm liave I done to thee? |
| 20044 | It is I that have brought thee up from thy clüldhnod, and preserved thee |
| 20045 | tili now, since my beloved son elected thee from the time when thou wast |
| 20046 | in thy mother's womb, to set thee over his houscliold; and 3'ot now thou |
| 20047 | hast departcd l'rom me. Do not so, but rise up and return to the place which |
| 20048 | thou hast quitted. For thou shalt be chief over a great congrcgation, namely |
| 20049 | those wlio liave been chosen for the place of rest; and that time is near |
| 20050 | and not far off «. Then a great fear feil npon him. Bnt he had not two |
| 20051 | miuds nor any manner of doubt concerning (he dream which he had beheld; |
| 20052 | nay, he rose up tinickly, and returned to the lioly desert, MizAn al-(^)ulüb. |
| 20053 | As soon as he airived there, liie Lord dcsired that Jie should be comforted, |
| 20054 | and caused the spiritiml father Macarius to appear tt» him, saying : « Bles- |
| 20055 | sed is thy coming hither, O lliou in wlioia the Lord iias confidence! See |
| 20056 | now, be not of two minds, and doubt noi concernini^ the dream which thou |
| 20057 | hast Seen, for tiirough thee my sons sliall reassemblc in liieir dwelliiigs, |
| 20058 | from wliicli Satan has scattered them ». |
| p. 457 | |
| 20059 | [557] PT. I. eil. NIX. .lAMES, A. I). sl<.>-830. 443 |
| 20060 | t> ^J j f*-'^ jLk-ül 1^:^ pA.iX ^\ i*^^y> ^J\ i5^ Vjl j_^«^.Jä^ dl jV |
| 20061 | <JL._c.lj <->■ — I ^ jij cLl»Ji ^.iij LJj /«^^^ -U) loj) (»vr^i (*-r'J^. j''^' 0^ i^ |
| 20062 | ^_A ^ÄJI J_^I AaUlj |j-«-*>^ -'j^^J ^"j^*^ ^.»-iic •«— äC 1j_^1 AaU ^^^ "C^l |
| 20063 | ^ ^U ^-1-2' (^'^-9 J-*» l-».i <] C=.::C l^^l .üJI ^jlil p^^ ilikv^l AS 4J1II jl ^U <; JaS 1=^ |
| 20064 | <] JLLs Ia=- ^'J 1— «'-jj ^j=~ "^^^ <'il«S <)-Aj i^Lx- ' ^ *_U A_ijii o">=^3 o^-^L |
| 20065 | ^j\^\ ^^Vjl L J Jl^J JL ^1 U ^'-vill ^1 L cl. J=- ^ä!1 U <« jl^ ^ |
| 20066 | iXfr jDj <J1 a-Ulj jl ^Ji\ JU <il Lo-^ Lo ^'isj (ji_/» o^j^.. j' ^.■*^' (_r"'-''' |
| 20067 | I. DK om. — 2. K om. to ,...»^.Cv.; "i!' =l.^.s~' 'iS'f^. add. Li ^!l :^y.' U .i"^. |
| 20068 | Tlius James contimied amoiig tlie monks who had remained in their |
| 20069 | places, comforting and consoling tliem day after day. After he had seen |
| 20070 | that dream, he grew in devotion and in good works, until he witnessed great |
| 20071 | and sublime wonders; and all those that saw the light that shone around |
| 20072 | iiini knew that God had chosen him. At that time God granted him a |
| 20073 | wonderful communication. Wliile he was standing in prayer at night, and |
| 20074 | spcnding the res! of liie night working wilh liis hands according to his |
| 20075 | custom, fear and dread came over him, and he wept sore. His companions |
| 20076 | Said to him : « ^^'hat !ias befallen thee, my holy Father, art thdu not as- |
| 20077 | leepl' » And lic rrplied : « My sons, my thoughts have boen eaught up to |
| 20078 | high places, and 1 heard things concerning our holy father, Abba Mark, that |
| 20079 | he wonld remain palriarch forty ycars. But afterwards I heard another |
| 20080 | thing from the Lord, that he will take our father the patriarcii to his rest |
| 20081 | this vear. Therefore 1 wept with a burning heart. Then I prayed the Lord |
| 20082 | to choose him whoiii lie will seat upon this throne for his merit ». After |
| 20083 | these words he was silent. And only a short time passed after ho had seen |
| 20084 | that vision before the holy father Mark first feil sick of his mortal sickness, |
| 20085 | as we have related that he prayed the Lord to remove him to himsclf. |
| 20086 | And there werc with the father Mark bishops, who prayed him humbly. |
| p. 458 | |
| 20087 | 444 |
| 20088 | HISTORY OF TUE PATRIARCIIS. |
| 20089 | [558] |
| 20090 | dJ ^J !t-v^l L. Ü J^^- jl di.lL ^y^\ Ul L ^yJl\i ^j^ iJLi ^U 'U |
| 20091 | ^^l| Jijl Ji J Jls o^ '-*-* |
| 20092 | >_> r»> |
| 20093 | •^1 »A- |
| 20094 | A n 1 |
| 20095 | L-Vl _va-l ^_is_ij <«JI ys "(JÄ!! Oj ^j ^ ^ |
| 20096 | L > |
| 20097 | ^_^^<ll3 ^Jl p^L |
| 20098 | ^1:>-^J1 |
| 20099 | _^ jliu ^\ |
| 20100 | ^-^*1 |
| 20101 | 1-^' |
| 20102 | "^-J |
| 20103 | ^j-« 1^-^^ |
| 20104 | (_ri.-^' |
| 20105 | Vy^. ^-^■-'^^ J^J (J^ |
| 20106 | '•aJ^jj iÄ-.>Ü ^Jl |
| 20107 | Jls Ui |
| 20108 | p^ |
| 20109 | A^lj |
| 20110 | oL^ |
| 20111 | J^ |
| 20112 | ■^y^ |
| 20113 | J^-LJ t^^^. |
| 20114 | -^'' |
| 20115 | -ÜJl |
| 20116 | jJÜl 'X:^1 Ji (.UVl ol^ (X.. L;l li y. |
| 20117 | 1. DF om. witli r. \vd. — 2. ABDG -» J' F |
| 20118 | 4. F om. — 5. F om. |
| 20119 | _ciJ'. — 3. F prefixes_j!-. |
| 20120 | saying : « Our blessed Father, we heg thee to teil iis what tlie Lord has |
| 20121 | revealed to thee. Who is worthy lo sit after thee upon the evangelical |
| 20122 | throne? » But the holy father would not reveal nur declare to the bisliops |
| 20123 | that he knew aught of this matter, only answering them thus : « The Lord |
| 20124 | has lighted the lamp, and set it on the candlestick, that it may give light |
| 20125 | to all in the hoiise, which is liis Church ». But one of the bishops, in |
| 20126 | whom was a firm faith in the father patriarch, stood up and began lo beg |
| 20127 | and adjure liim, in the name of the Lord and of the h([)ly see, to declare who |
| 20128 | it was thal the Lord had chosen to sit after him npon the throne. Then |
| 20129 | he answcred in a low voice and said to that bishop : « The holy James of |
| 20130 | the church of onr father, Saint Macarius, is the man atlorned by iiis deeds ». |
| 20131 | And he commanded the bishop not to disclose tiiis secret to anyone, and |
| 20132 | made him swear this for the sake of the Church, ll^at they niight see the |
| 20133 | glorv of God perfected in him. After thal tiie holy fither dicd, as we have |
| 20134 | before related. O (he great glory of the throne of Saint Mark the evan- |
| 20135 | gelist, and of all that sit thcreupon! For by the grUce of the Holy Spirit. |
| 20136 | the Fire, they are chosen and elected througii iiis clescent upon each one |
| 20137 | of them. As the Lord said to bis disciplcs and apo^les ' : « Behob' ' — " |
| 20138 | with you all days even unto tiie end of the world «. |
| 20139 | am |
| 20140 | 1. S. Malth., XXVIII, 20. |
| p. 459 | |
| 20141 | [559] PT. I. eil. XI\. JAMES, A. 1). Sl!)-830. 445 |
| 20142 | ^ (^ ii.l V Jlj ^j^^ ^^^\ ' Jl ^ ^^Xll ^ ^U. •■jl oL^ ^^3 t; |
| 20143 | ■j-IwSjjjVi ji-,«^ ^^J r^j ^»* ^^ |
| 20144 | (^' |
| 20145 | C^.}A^ C;^_> Uc ;«JI '»o^-^^ ^v ^^ ^J^^^ ^y) c.-^' ^^ |
| 20146 | A«_ij |»jl£. C_wX. ^^.«3 j^ ^y.« ^yj\ J}^ (V^ 'C''j-C5v^VI ^ •CäJI «cj^Ji Oli-3 |
| 20147 | ^^_wL<^Ülj 'j—IJjJVI JJli «~^3 ^,...^3 CTjAI^C-V! ^ Jilällj vJjä]1 Jlj (>Li |
| 20148 | ^<L- Ji ^i>:^\ ._^l3 loüLVl 'LVl -.^Is ^ils (3 (»v:.J*:.J p^k^''„ *5-*-^^ (»-t:^'-' r^ |
| 20149 | IÄa joj ^-äJl ^«i«> c^iJl j»^3 ^1«.=- ^i^^J '<Sy\ ÜÄa ij^"!^. ^j^ '|^JJaj |
| 20150 | l. D _^.! 0-\' F „r^l .,' _.-\!. — 2. F ^^üx). f^! JU' jjaw. — 3. DF |
| 20151 | i-^i^. — 'i. F (im. to ^oL add. jl »UU >2slj Jl-J, ^-^3 .l-J' .d — 5. F J, |
| 20152 | O-Oi — fi. E om. to ..^ add. ix.-J', ^.ju^M ^^.^ yl:- .,>^. — 7. BDECi ^.^-»i'jj,^'. |
| 20153 | — 8. K om. with f. \vd. — 9. BDEFG om. — 10. F add. ^ X". — 11. E om. to lo Jt |
| 20154 | G om. to iisL.^'. — 12. So DF: ABU om. — 13. ABDG ..,J. — l^i. F i-l, ^H. |
| 20155 | Now I would rccount to )'0u a fcw of the tleeds of tlie lioly James, ilic |
| 20156 | priest, Nvliile lie was a nionk, before he was ordained priest, and iielbre |
| 20157 | he sat upon (he throne, if I did not know mv ineapacity, and tiiat I cannot |
| 20158 | at all attain to an adequate description of the magnitude of his aciions, and |
| 20159 | (if the glorv of the Trinitv whicli snrrounded hini. For tliis reason I will |
| 20160 | abridge mv discourse. As for his Ordination and that which he endured |
| 20161 | at llrsl, those things were a profif and a blessing to all the orthodox. |
| 20162 | When our falber, :he patriarch Abba Alark, went to his rest, the Chnrcb |
| 20163 | and all I he pcople monrned for liim deeplv, and above all the God-loving |
| 20164 | city of Alexaudria, l)ecause they missed the sighl of tlicir fathcr among tliem, |
| 20165 | and because of his absence i'rom ihem. Afler a time the iighting and |
| 20166 | conflict ceased in Akxandria and l'lgypt, and among all the tribes of the |
| 20167 | Spaniards and Lakhnites and .Madlajites. Then the people bcgan to |
| 20168 | pray and besoech God to remember his Cliurch, which he bought with bis |
| 20169 | Hlood, and to sliow tliem llicir shepherd, who should iVcd and console |
| 20170 | Ihcni in thcir Irouble. So Ihe bishops and the Christ-loving laity ga- |
| 20171 | tliered together, to S'Oek onc who w.is worlhv of tliis degrce. And they |
| 20172 | nienlioned many naiies, and among tliem that of the illnminator, James |
| 20173 | the priest. This w;.3 a dispensation from God, who placcd this name in |
| p. 460 | |
| 20174 | 44() |
| 20175 | :! |
| 20176 | HISTORY OF TIIK I'ATUIAKCIIS. |
| 20177 | [560] |
| 20178 | AT |
| 20179 | aJUsI ''(^-ül Jä:l_. ^^^^, JäL-. a>-Ij :j5.«a; l^i-^^ iisUVl •itU.ÄJ jJI j»,bU |
| 20180 | '^-; ^Jl <j"jJI ^^ bjW"3 l^^.^r-'^ k^^ yt' t«-^-'"'^'^ y3 i-CjMJI JLJi ^_lU |
| 20181 | '-^ J u'^'L-J ''d'l» jJt ij ^y»3 ^Vl lÄA iA.LL. jl ^Ls JUl ^^ A:>-^^ jl «.»^1 |
| 20182 | <J^^ V L-ljjVI ^"Vl ^yiiJ Jls L^ aJ JjJLj "oJx. 4jjl jl <'jlj^ L.ä£. CLu ^Ij jl |
| 20183 | (J-ASVI (_^äZ~J d)ilja- j_j dj« j^lJ ^loj_sl3 ^j~ZA Jl vjJjM l'l li ^ _J»Ä») l |
| 20184 | 1. DF add. I^.U. — 2. BEG iJ' DJ' iilj. — :{. F 'LiJ^ — 4. E um. to i^W add. |
| 20185 | '). E om. to Jy-i-^o. — 6. ADF IjiLc«. |
| 20186 | — 7. DF om. to »^kxJt ; E um. to jJl-- — 8. EF om. witli f. \vd. add. Ujj. — '.). E om |
| 20187 | to J' add. IJJT». — 10. E 0111. witli f. \vd. — IJ. E om. to > ^i^j |
| 20188 | tliL'ir mouths becauso James was tlie one Nvortliy ol' tliis primacy. Tlien |
| 20189 | tlie blessed bisliop, to whom tlie deceased patriarch Mark had spoken of |
| 20190 | James, the pillar of liglit, mentioned this l'act, and made the secrel kiii>\vu |
| 20191 | to the assembled bishops. Therefort" tlu'v eried witli ono voicc : « lle is |
| 20192 | wortliy, lie is wurtiiy, he is worthy, whosc deeds are as the deeds of the |
| 20193 | angels. \W is of eartii, and yet he is t)f heaven ». So they hastcned, |
| 20194 | and came to the desert, to the church of Sainl Macarius, and took the |
| 20195 | priest James suddenly, hefore he knew. And ihoy condncted iiini to tlie |
| 20196 | city (if Ale.xandria, whih; he vvept, saying : « Blessed is Ihe Lord! Alas |
| 20197 | lor nie, who am imworthy of this greal honour! For 1 am unlit for ihis |
| 20198 | olTice and llie greal glory to which 1 am proraoted ».j And he prayed God |
| 20199 | the whole (if that night and dav lo reinove him frdm this world, before |
| 20200 | invosling hini wilh this diguity. And hehold, while he was weeping and |
| 20201 | praying for this release, he saw a wonderful dreamj as he oflen did; for |
| 20202 | God console(l him. and said to him, as he said Id Jacob', llie aiirirnt lalher: |
| 20203 | « Fear not James, for behold I go witli thee to Egypt;anil I will slreiiglhen |
| 20204 | ihee and be witli ihee in thy condicl, that thou mayest deserve llie crown |
| 20205 | like thy militant brethren Sevcrns and Dioscorns, \rliose life tliin(^ own |
| 20206 | rosemblcs ». Thcii he awohc trcmbliiig. AI'terwaKls he was brcuighl |
| 20207 | 1. Gen., XLVi, 3, 4. |
| p. 461 | |
| 20208 | [561] PT. I. C:il. XIX. JAMES, A. D. 819-830. 447 |
| 20209 | ^ '-^j' Jiü-^ls ^'jr-" Ji« dli^K— ^.-^' ^^'-^ — '..^-i iJ'j'.J^ ö;."*^^^ di^y^' J^ |
| 20210 | J._ä;YI jLC„«j' ^x-''.^^ K'_}^ '*~^' ti^'^l? („r'^^-i.-^ o_?-= '^^' W"^^ 0^'-'>^ |
| 20211 | yt LJj i_jÄ£Vi iÄA ^.li l»-.^ I».yi2-j J dJ^jaJl 'r'y^. f*^'-' '"■*^ Cy-^ ^^ Cr* |
| 20212 | "iJUsI J jj-^jU ^-*^^ irr' «-'^ ^*--'^ '^l^r-' ^'^ tT^.-^^ ^-^ *j^ '^^M ''^, |
| 20213 | 1. F ^-)j^f'. — 2. K oni. lo j;.:,c:e^-^. — 3. This passage is acc. to F; ABDG have |
| 20214 | ^■,^' Je _^vkJ' , ,JUj ^K , „.p^.. — 4. ABEG Üb«. — 5. E oni. to jJ^ add. ^L |
| 20215 | — ü. F add. |^f.-»)JJi.'l. — 7. DF iiiij. — 8. A jj^L'^ BFG jj_;..r'V ^ jJ^r''^' **' |
| 20216 | om. — 9. ADG (^^jJa>^LjCI| B (^^_^,lkXM E om. F ^^^jL.Li'l. _ 10. E om. to |
| 20217 | .^-»sJl;. — 11. F ^^LUJI. |
| 20218 | iuln Ali'xandria, and consecrated archbishop wllli füll authority and valid |
| 20219 | Ordination. And lic was counted wortliy of tliis — that an aged monk, |
| 20220 | wlio had conic out of tlu^ desert, wlien tlie opcn book of thc gospels was |
| 20221 | licld over tlie liead of Abba James, beiield two forms, one of tliem like tiie |
| 20222 | piclure of Dioscorus and the otbcr like that of Scverus, which grasped thc |
| 20223 | gospels on Ihis side and on ihat; and tlic namo t)f the patriareh James |
| 20224 | was betwecn them. Aftrr lic liad witnrssed tliis wondcr, and wiiilr l:e |
| 20225 | was tiiinking upou it, he saw nicn conversing togelher, who said : « This |
| 20226 | man's conducl indeed resembles the conduct of these two mcn «. |
| 20227 | () mv fathers, thc life of (liis saint was virtuous like thc lifc of thc holy |
| 20228 | Severus! Morcover Abba James was an admonition to the heretics, be- |
| 20229 | cause thcv stond in iiwc of liiin, ;inil becausc <>\' thc excellence of liis faith, |
| 20230 | and bis confi'ssion ond bis ollicc ; and they ln'ld bis words in reverencc. |
| 20231 | l-'of whcn hr was enthroncd, he dclivcn-d an admonitory discoursc, in |
| 20232 | which hl' analliemati/;ed all thc banishcd hcresics, and thc impure Council |
| 20233 | of Chalcedun, and tue Phantasiasts, that is the Gaianitcs, who dcny the |
| p. 462 | |
| 20234 | 448 |
| 20235 | I1IST()1{Y ()F TIIK PATRIAHCIIS. |
| 20236 | [562] |
| 20237 | C-Jy^Jl -V.:>L_«j |»_*jL£-I Ij^ jiillät«.)' jvAXc- j»iAj jl •^-Ul j-Cx_-Vl bjilt ^Oj |
| 20238 | VI _ l ; . \ 1 : ; : .-.11 < u 41 |
| 20239 | aJ I w' J I ,"«-• l-A_A I i-lxij r-'^ |
| 20240 | (^ |
| 20241 | jjJaAli.L_. 'j*_Aj ''jr-'^ä.*' ^jjl |
| 20242 | **»,ftji> |
| 20243 | o- |
| 20244 | "ji <cjyi « '%ai ^,^ |
| 20245 | jL;Ia.^J1 j J jyC^ Yj ::,L;l=-jJI j |
| 20246 | Ljt^ r |
| 20247 | j_J jl L»5j |
| 20248 | ,U1 |
| 20249 | ■LL>- ^U |
| 20250 | JaA — < j_^ Jl — >l *j^ jOj 'uJl ^l \^ i„l.Äii>-j i^J^ (»-,-«-«-=- Uf*J |
| 20251 | 1. F Uv ».;. ^ 2. E om. to (_^'y. — ■!■ 1>K om. — 'i. I)F 'j—^. — 5. K om. to |
| 20252 | J_-~^^" add. Jls_5 j^^.mM ^jJ\ ^^^ ±.'^. — (I. 1) add. ^jkj^. — 7. F om. to JU U add. |
| 20253 | Jj^J^ ^~L Ji^ JU_;. —8. ABDG add. „.Ai'l -^, ^^' ix=U. — 0. E J^l' ,J^' ^-- |
| 20254 | — 10. E jjLk'l. , Jl SL». — 11. E om. to .,lk^". — 12. DF wSu'U*-'' a^ , ^J^ |
| 20255 | 13. E j3^f. — J4. DF add. ^^^Ji^'l. — 15. DF om. — 16. BE kL~>-. |
| 20256 | lifegiving Passion of God llic ^\'()I•^1 , wliidi he accepted in the llesli. |
| 20257 | On a certain daj^ tlie patriarch communicated the people, and then came to |
| 20258 | liis residence. Now it was the custoni of the Alexandiians that the heretics |
| 20259 | used to pray with them, in order to see their Festivals and the glory of |
| 20260 | the patriarcii. And they used to do this, that the orthodox might show |
| 20261 | the glory that Gnd liad given them to the hrietics, knd the works which |
| 20262 | he manifested for his people of the faliiers, who cainc and sat upon the |
| 20263 | ihroni' of Mark the evan2:elist. So the hi'relics did ihe sainc thiiiy wilh |
| 20264 | ihf fatlier and patriarch James; for a Company of ihem were presenl, and |
| 20265 | saw hiiii füll of tlie grace of the Holy Ghosi, whilc they were raixed witli |
| 20266 | the orthodox. Thereupon he exclaimed, like Paul the aposlle' : « Wluit |
| 20267 | fellowship has trulh with error, or lii;hl wilh darkitess.' Or how doi's |
| 20268 | Ghrist agree wilh Satan? Or wiiat share has one ihat believes with a |
| 20269 | heretic? » 'Plien he added : « Let tliese heretics atld (heir conarreijation |
| 20270 | remain far from this faithful and blessed assemlily!' For as ihev havc |
| 20271 | no share wilh us in spirilual things, so lliev shall htive none in niatcr-ial |
| 20272 | thincrs! » .So all llic Iwreties wcnt out in shanu' aiid confusion ihrouijli |
| 20273 | 1. II Cor., VI, l'i, 15. |
| p. 463 | |
| 20274 | [563] PT. I. CH. XIX. JAMES, A. D. 819-830. 449 |
| 20275 | is^^^ ^^ i,yjj 0:^J-^:vi j jiy.- <i j4« c5_^'i ^.'ö j isjAiCvi j,^ |
| 20276 | r~.U e. C^^ Jlij C-l^vUl LL..I ^k. L^i. >ll«l U_ft> v_iJLk_«Jl ».»— IwU (»^_/:^i |
| 20277 | r'-'JLJl rJJ ^u^> Jls ^„iJUtJl "^ /»>LC!I IaA L'^yl «.»^ iLls <t\:>-JJ «-«3 ^ ' ^J^. |
| 20278 | J3J, "^3 ^LiLi J ^IäL dlia.jl l;li Jl A-fo.^ As j-Ua£j dUÜjj «u-lj ^U- »pv;. |
| 20279 | j,L=-il V ^^1 (^O o'^'l La^-J 'C—iii' j_3.^' IaXAJ "^--k A-^lsiJl IS ^Ji>- «^Jlx.« ^ |
| 20280 | ,_lSj A^yÄ-i- j»S-w,l) «i3 ^Ij Ajuj y^[c- <i i^väJI lAA «Uli XJi ^:^ .^__jl •*-«— j |
| 20281 | ^_, A_s-1 jAiL (»J ^-ViSl ^j^ JuJJLJI ^Vl <.% U ^L«J3 JO ^_$-Ul .-ÄjJl |
| 20282 | 1. E -1^. — 2. E Olli, to '-^^ij add. öX-ls v.- |
| 20283 | tlie door of tho church. Ami there was among them a rieh man, wlio |
| 20284 | liad beeil set over tlie coUection of tho taxes at Alexandria at lliattime, and |
| 20285 | had authority and superintendence among the Spaniards. Therefore that |
| 20286 | man quickly departed, and informed the Superintendent of the revenue |
| 20287 | of wliat had liappened, and accused the father patriarch, Abba James, |
| 20288 | declaring that he had excommunicated them. Tlie heretic, on hearing this, |
| 20289 | was fiUed with wrath against our father, the patriarch, and uttered violent |
| 20290 | words, and sent a message to the father, saying : « I will inake thee turn |
| 20291 | round in the church, when thou sayest Peace be with you, and not find |
| 20292 | a person to answer And willi tliy spirit ». But our father, when he |
| 20293 | heard these words from the heretic, answi'rcd by the grace of the Holy |
| 20294 | Ghost tlius : « Well did Isaias ' prophesy against this heretic, saying that |
| 20295 | bis wratli and fury and imaginalion should return upon bis own head. |
| 20296 | And Ihv violence and anger have come up to me, and therefore I will fasten |
| 20297 | theo witb a bridle b^Lween tby lips. And he shall not remove from bis |
| 20298 | place tili this judgnijnt be executed upon bim; and so his fate shall be. |
| 20299 | And 1 Irll you Iruly (hat 1 shall not enter the church of the Lord before |
| 20300 | God shall swiftly cariy out tliis sentencc upon bim ». Alter lliat, a lawsuit |
| 20301 | was brought against this man, and he was pul to death, and evcrylliing |
| 20302 | that was in his liouse was seizcd, and notbini'- was left that bulona'cd to |
| 20303 | bim. Therefore, wli'u the boretics of Alexandria saw this wonder that had |
| 20304 | 1. Is.. xxxvii, 2;); l\ Kings. xi\, 28. |
| p. 464 | |
| 20305 | 450 HISTORY OF TUE PATRIARCHS. [564] |
| 20306 | <_L_j>Jl aJL-C-I o'lSj Als. -Uäjj «.sIäiJ i_Jv &rir^ ij -? ^•L^ ^AjsliL, jl "yiJlstJl |
| 20307 | <üii JL»x.L) ^L»ju t^L ^j-Lji Aä^ ^iii) vC) |»)_5 'CjjLaj JU^I v« ^^I «ji-Jj Aj'jjü' |
| 20308 | P- fc_.-j (♦— L' ijLiJij b jl ,_SvJl 'f-« Jlaj ■y>>o jj (_5ÄJI J«,.^! r-Jv ü^ i3^ A-ULtj |
| 20309 | p-Ol _..ai lilj JLi ^iL Cj^' |».<:, jl .lu^^. <^ JUi ^1 ^j j^_Ji |
| 20310 | Jj «-\^1 c^ (_$-»-) jl J_^-^l Jj.! Jls iS ^'>_ys- l^islij «[tA. j»5C)L<.^l l_ji»ji;' jl |
| 20311 | ^r |
| 20312 | <,IL |
| 20313 | -clL LJ.5J <jj-j |
| 20314 | ^^ |
| 20315 | ^j^ ^l^l «klJ' Alj3j -Üix, 4A)1 |
| 20316 | il__^9 O ^^yi*. Ul cl^iaJl Js^Jl 1aa> aL'1 j, jo a;I |
| 20317 | lS-.^^' |
| 20318 | ^-> ^> ^->^'' O-^ ^^-^^ |
| 20319 | .>LJ Ä,«»-«^ |
| 20320 | uAs ijliu «U^wl ij J ,3 |
| 20321 | «V.JL4 |
| 20322 | '^C— w>w>4>A |
| 20323 | 1. E om. to j^C add. ..-^31 ^C ^_,~^t Ijj. ,,!^.. — 2. E oiii. to Jol,? add. .^^. |
| 20324 | ,Nt |v J. |
| 20325 | taken place, and tlie fulfilmeut of tliat whicli was said by tlic l'atlier, wIki |
| 20326 | was overshadowed by tlie Iloly Chost, not one of tliem could say a word |
| 20327 | against hira. And their own patriarch rcspoctcd and feared him, and |
| 20328 | would not oppose him. And tlic good works of Abba James increased and |
| 20329 | grew more than those of bis monastic days. And he did not look for the |
| 20330 | praiso of men, bul workcd tlie works of Gud; and liis m'md was sei om |
| 20331 | high like that of Paul the apostie ', who did not cease iQ proclaim and preach |
| 20332 | the name of Jesus Glirist, and to praise God. |
| 20333 | And Abba James said to bis people : « 1 hear that there are aniong you |
| 20334 | vain idlers. Hut I pray you to do your work quiclly, and eat your bread, |
| 20335 | according to ihe vvords of the apostie Paul- : I served with my own band, |
| 20336 | and was not a bürden upon you. And it is good to ijtnprove the lot of the |
| 20337 | needy ». And he did not take froin auyone, and lilllc of Ulis world's goods |
| 20338 | sulliced him; nor did he take up arms against misfortijnes, as nuindo; but |
| 20339 | he ate bis bread with tears. Yea, bis works shoue l'o|'tli in bis face. And |
| 20340 | all that he asked of God he gave him. And bis worcl was sharper than a |
| 20341 | two-edged sword. |
| 20342 | Now 1 will inform you, inv brelliren, thal in the|days of this blessed |
| 20343 | fatlier, Abba James, there was a ucar rclation of his, i.anied Macarius, wlio |
| 20344 | loved Christ; and he was a |iromiui'nt dllicial at .\eliniwah. Tliis man, |
| 20345 | \. Epli., II, (i ; l'liil.. III. 20; Col , 1. — 2. 1 Thess., ii,|tt; 1! 'Ihcss., in, 8; cf. |
| 20346 | 1 Cor., IV, 12; II (..or., xi, U. |
| p. 465 | |
| 20347 | [565] PT. I. CIL XIX. .lAMRS, A. D. 819-830. 451 |
| 20348 | Jl J.-^j\j i^>Vl Öä_«5 •Lja^I j .iljj i'L.iL_"l jlSo t^AJl "üsl ^^.«3 U-Jiii |
| 20349 | J^ -'.^ U_,U ^o:^ d^ j. .qjJl Jl '^U Vlj i^Ul o^ L^ aJI ^l::^. |
| 20350 | jVl j_, ^_^- V O JU Oyl^ J ^Ijj c ^\ l, lo^'lj d>Jl ^Vl jUl IJ^ |
| 20351 | 1. E om. to ^,L^.-''- — 2. A x=yG ^,':''j F om. to v^'-^,;. — 3. E om. — 4. BÜEG |
| 20352 | Üb F om. — 5. DEF oni. tu L.j-lC^I. — H. E siJj. — 7. E -^^J. — 8. E b!. |
| 20353 | — i). K i^r-^LM Ijj» J^i t*_.j ^„^J^M ^,'^' J.:^J. — 10. E om. lo ^"i^ . |
| 20354 | wheii he lieard that Abba James had beeii enthroned, rejoiced greatly, and |
| 20355 | H'lorified God wlio chooses his elect, and increased in almsgiving and in |
| 20356 | eharity towards liis brelhren, and sent to Alexandria what was needed by |
| 20357 | llic cluiiches, on tlie gronnd that lie was a Uinsnian of the palriarch. And |
| 20358 | Macarius hononrcd tlie l)ishops and respected them. |
| 20359 | Bnl laniinc aiul pliinder began to reappear at Alexandria; and the |
| 20360 | patriarch could not find that which hc was woni to give to the ehurches, for |
| 20361 | nothing was left to iiim. And the visits of the faitiiful from all parts to |
| 20362 | the church ol' tlic martvr Saint Mennas at Marviit were interrupted; and |
| 20363 | witii them the patriarch used to trad(\ Tiie eanse of all this was the war |
| 20364 | and hgiiting that look place betwecn ihe Egyptians and the Madlajites and |
| 20365 | Spaniards; and the scene of these disturbances was at Alexandria. And |
| 20366 | Iherr was a ileacon, niimed George, wiio was one of the chief of the clergy |
| 20367 | dl' .Vh'xandria, and snperintendent of the churcii of Alexandria. Bnt he |
| 20368 | began to speak against this fallier, Abba James, and even said to him : |
| 20369 | « Thou shalt give us what we need according to cnstom, or eise go back to |
| 20370 | the desert wliencc thou camest «. \\ heu ihr liilher patriarch hcard this |
| 20371 | rebcl speak Ihiis, and pencivcd ihal he sLood in no awe of the patriarchal |
| 20372 | digiiity, but increased in liis insolence, iie said lo him : « llenceforth thy |
| 20373 | foot shall ncver agaiii cnter ihrough liiis (hior into this Chamber ». .\nd |
| 20374 | the deacon went out in greal wralii from his presence, and departcd lo |
| p. 466 | |
| 20375 | 452 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [566] |
| 20376 | ^^J OJaiJl ^ Ual aL>oJ A) ia^'jl ''',_$ •All -i^^l ^^« '^•— i i^'>='o j^ "Uli j_j)i ^i-J |
| 20377 | /.^l l| Jo-1 4_J C^' ■ J3 <-> «-«.> ^11 'UiJij >1j_^.,Ü1 Ji-J ^LiJÜl Iaa bUj fy |
| 20378 | ''\y^'j\j \y-yj \ß\s>- ^J^ i^ljS jUs-l-j •U^O jlj i_^»:^\l !sJ.A «.«jJI ^iü U-Ij |
| 20379 | ^^)l i^L jVI dji- i^U3 '^yJj j»j«-^> ''^> gi J^j U.U ;<jlkJ =l;VI |
| 20380 | 1. rVFG j-^ E om. to j^j. — 2. BE i-o^. — 3. E om. to p~" add. ^^ Uj |
| 20381 | .Vä' A.i -ä-o J i^j ,i Li!' ,U^J „.UAvM 13^. — 4. DE om. with f. wd. — 5. E 0111. |
| 20382 | — 6. E om. to^.o. — 7. E IwJJU-M ^_^, ^j<j,^! j,^^ ^_,^3 Uj. — 8. E om. lo , ^.JiU.". |
| 20383 | — 9. F om. with f. wd. — 10. AD s^U BEG i^- E ~,ij ^«--.■o. >ji'. — 11. E om. |
| 20384 | to »..iii. |
| 20385 | his own liouse, and did not heg for absolutioii from tlio holy father, nor |
| 20386 | did he repent. And a fever, accompanied bv shivering lits, attacked him: |
| 20387 | so ihat thcy had to hold him on account of the violent convulsions whicli |
| 20388 | seized him ; and he died on that veiy day. ^^'hen the patriarch was inforined, |
| 20389 | he lamcnted deeply, and prayed God to absolve the soul of tlie deacon |
| 20390 | George from the bonds of excommunication with which he was bound, and |
| 20391 | to absolve him also from sin. And from the day on whieh that deacon died, |
| 20392 | death and dissolution visited all his iiousehold, and none of Ihcm has |
| 20393 | remained to this day. Therefore when llie mnltitude saw ihis wonder, and |
| 20394 | that the word of Abba James had anthority iike that of the apostles, they |
| 20395 | wäre awestrnck, and Irembied with lear; and none diired lo rcbuke him, for |
| 20396 | he was among tliem as a prophet. |
| 20397 | On tiie a[)pr(iacii of the Forty Days, tiie holy fast, the father resolved to |
| 20398 | visit the desert of Saint Macarius, that he might ((inirnrl and ((insole llie |
| 20399 | brethren and monks, aiid reiuain anumg tlicni lill ihe [east of holy Easter, as |
| 20400 | the custom of the patriarchs was. W'hcn iic rcaclied the deserl, the monks |
| 20401 | rejoiccd, and met him, crying : « Blessed is he tiiat fometh in the name of |
| 20402 | the Lord ». And all ihe falhers and seniors came from tlieir caves and from |
| p. 467 | |
| 20403 | 5 |
| 20404 | [567] PT. I. CH. XIX. JAMES, A. D. 819-830. 453 |
| 20405 | ^^\ ^JV^ <^^-^ '^..J--'^ ^-*~* ^^J (^'^ ^^'^. ^y. jj-^^^ '^'^J ''-»^^ L^-'*^-* |
| 20406 | ^^1 1_5_^^ jUJI 'LVl 1_^..^1 U-li jUl J>U!1 l^-^.=.lj ^1 1^A*3 pJU ^„.^^ |
| 20407 | ^\ jb AS j.Uä)I jl ^Vl t^lj U3 villi |_jit <ijl lj-AÄ^3 j»^k i«oJI JoJäI' ^ |
| 20408 | ijjl.5 ^.-*^' j*--' ij^ ^'•^^r*' ^J^ '-^ -*^' ''<-:—— i cLfJ J jl^j ?-_/ JjVl !i_^j |
| 20409 | ^jA_^l «Jl ^__^J-^ "Ül jjjc«I^o jL-*^^ 'j-^'-^S jLiL-* ^^} ~j->ja\ ^tOb ^li |
| 20410 | ^_^. ^LLi d>-,ü ju>,ii aji j ji^3 ;^Li3 4,k--ü Ci^ itij «-J1 ji^ |
| 20411 | t^- |
| 20412 | 1. DF Olli, to ^j^j^J] F add. ^>jm> LI. — 2. E om. lo jjUj. — 3. EF om. F add. |
| 20413 | ^J^M vOU,;'. — 4. E 4:9,!^'. — 5. E .^^v- — ß- E om. lo a-J!. — 7. E a;;jL.5. — 8. E |
| 20414 | Dill, tu LC^J'i'. |
| 20415 | tlie mountains, running like ilccr whicli long for ihc waterhrooks'. And |
| 20416 | they received his blessing with great gladness. And this desert was like |
| 20417 | tlie Paradise of the Lord, througli tlie prayers of the father patriareh and the |
| 20418 | assistance of the baptizcd Egyptians. The patiiarch had a great affection |
| 20419 | for the desert, more than the monks had. And he acted there as Cornelius - |
| 20420 | did in his time; for W sont a message to all the fathers and to the cells, |
| 20421 | saying : « If anyone need anything for his cell, let him come and take it ». |
| 20422 | For the barbarians had robbed them of all their goods, and wrecked the |
| 20423 | churches, and burnt the cells with fire. So when the monks came tog-ether |
| 20424 | again, they praised the Lord for the renewal of his favour upon them, and |
| 20425 | glorüied God for thesc mercies. The father also rejoiced, seeing that the |
| 20426 | dovcs had rcturned to their l'ormer nest. In the days of his priesthood he |
| 20427 | liad begun tu build a sanctuary in the name of Saint Sinuthius, to the |
| 20428 | süuth of the sanctuary of Saint Macarius; and there the monks began to |
| 20429 | assemble instead of the ruined churches. Now he finished it, and restored |
| 20430 | llie other churches. And they praised and glorified the Trinity, as the |
| 20431 | angels do. |
| 20432 | Hut when Satan saw this, he roared like a lion, and prepared arrows to |
| 20433 | discharge against the patriareh and the Church. Now the patriareh had at |
| 20434 | thal lime a deacon, who was attached to him for his service, and wlin did |
| 20435 | I. Ps. xi.ii, 1 (Sept. xMi. — 2. Acts, x, 2, 31. |
| 20436 | PATR. OU. — T. X. — r. .'i. n |
| p. 468 | |
| 20437 | 454 HISTORY OF TUR PATRIARCIIS. [508] |
| 20438 | •C l^Lly jUVI O« u^^V iyHi'li J^i^l ^Vl iyC_ ^i ^_a]1 '''1^ i,Jlj^l |
| 20439 | ■^ aJ <L->^ ' Jif>-\ »-U-üi -jL' |_^M=- ^ iAj:j>ii« ^ii jlSj o^ ij^tiJ ^UjJi |
| 20440 | lj...„U-3 A; ^Vl 'L^l ''ä^I-uJI Ijlj U3 Zjy~^\ Äp-j^ ,3 "uaä, a;1 ^4=; joj iL^ |
| 20441 | (»jj_A.l V« bj-i.U>-j l- -^ (^ \yi:> j\ ^\ aD j^j:j>c^l ,_juiJij A^ü'LVl i^lclj J |
| 20442 | cl |
| 20443 | l-ll |
| 20444 | 1. K Ax-J^.'. — 2. E om. to 'ijX^. — ;i V U ^L. — 4. ABEG ^-J^^y.. DF om. |
| 20445 | wilh f. wd. -- 5. DF ^Oi ^'i'^. — 6. E Xy^. — 7. E om. lo ^n^CJI. — 8. F i'^ . — |
| 20446 | i). E J^i*.". — 10. E om. to ^,;.". — n. DF om. to -jAs-". — 12. E om. to Jj-^''. — |
| 20447 | 13. Mss. U^U. — 14. E om. lo j.1'^.. |
| 20448 | wliat lie likeJ witliout takiiig advice. This deacou puiiislied oiie of lln' |
| 20449 | lisciples by a severe beating i'or something that he had done ; aud tlie blows |
| 20450 | were so many ihat the disciple died. And this accident was caused b^' the |
| 20451 | snares of tlie Enemy, the Devil. When therefore the Madlajites, the |
| 20452 | protectors ol' the monastery, heard ol' lliis crime, they seized the father |
| 20453 | patriarch, and troubled him on account of tlie death of that person, and |
| 20454 | demanded of him that he should deliver the deacon to them, that they might |
| 20455 | pul iiim lo death in retaliation for ihe niurder. But the father strove hard |
| 20456 | lo save the life of the deacon, whom he had broughl up from his youtli, and |
| 20457 | had intented lo promote to a higiier degree among the clergy. Thereupon |
| 20458 | the MadU^jites, seeing thal the falher was greatly interesied in tiial deacou, |
| 20459 | and would not give hiui up \o lliem, grcw vlolenl in iheir demand, and |
| 20460 | requiretl a large suui of money. But the jialriarch luid nolhing wilh whitdi |
| 20461 | to satisfv them, and tiierefore the bishops and the God-loving people assisted |
| 20462 | him, and conlril)uled a sum of money, and so savcd him from ihe hands of |
| 20463 | lliat Iribe. |
| 20464 | After Ihis Ihe blessed falher James deparied lo Upper l'^gypt, to mako a |
| 20465 | Visitation of the people and the monasteries. And whcnever the people and |
| 20466 | liie monks came oul to ineel hiui, ihey glorified God, saying : « Blessed is |
| 20467 | he tliat cometh in liic namo of llie Lord ». And thi>v uiarvclled al his works. |
| 20468 | I |
| p. 469 | |
| 20469 | [569] PT. I. CH. XIX. .lAMES, A. D. 819-830. 455 |
| 20470 | d'r-Lj r-*— j-Jj-^.> (j— J ^^ iS-^^ ^^^^5 <.i5>tJl3 jIäJ'VI [>y\ S^i aAJ1^3 iiliS.1 |
| 20471 | cJl^ j:i\ w<3_/>Jl d^i ^j.• <'^J ijlOL jl iAAÜLJl 'Jl ^^1 ._:ä._ jl^j ÖL^lL;! |
| 20472 | ^JitJl ' |
| 20473 | o::::^_ jl oIll Jl U^_ jl^3 <;-^ iJyu^ -^.jl c-.lsl IjJV j^l J3 ^--^ l>j^ |
| 20474 | C-JJ^Jl ^jÄju _jV'3 ^»-^^^ oJ^-*' ^^ i5-^' Jt-^'i ^*^' (V^-o-^'3 >_~— jlj |»>^^li:.! |
| 20475 | ^vi ''ji^3 i>ui ^v^ ^^ l5j>?J^ ji>-^' -^j <-i;j-^~vi j_jfjjjvi lyCLj |
| 20476 | '^^Ü, ^Ül jL_^1 JI3 Ji::i)l J ^3^JI jl>u.l ^1^3 ^>U1 ^l> ^UV Cil,3 >(^ |
| 20477 | <cj.3 ^Lt ^*^<C3JxLj j^,JJ1 Jüi JUI ^j IJI3 i__pjVl J %i Jlj-«Vi (j^ ^-^^. |
| 20478 | J . E v-V.- — 2. EF om. — 3. E om. wilh f. wd. — 4. F J'— >j. — 5. E om. to I^Cl/.j |
| 20479 | add. LCU U iJ' o-CJi J, ^-J'j;. — G. E om. to ^ij^\. — 7. D UUJ= vO.U F |
| 20480 | UUL L,U. — S. D add. j^,'^^ ij^=^3} F add. i>^'' J^j^j}]^. — 9. E U. — 10. E |
| 20481 | Olli, to Cj}] add. Ax^ iJJ^j. |
| 20482 | and Said : « Blessed is our fatlier, llie new Elias ». He remained among |
| 20483 | them a few days, and then returned. But they continued to boast of liis |
| 20484 | deeds and excellent virtues. |
| 20485 | And our father remembered the unity and cliarity and bonds between |
| 20486 | himself and Dionysius, patriarcli of Antiocli, and desired to see him either |
| 20487 | bv bodily presence with him or by iaterchange of letlers. But he was |
| 20488 | hindered in this by the wars, carried on in tlie land of Egypt and on the |
| 20489 | roads to Syria; for they lasled fourteen years. And ho used to pray God |
| 20490 | to confirm the h^ve between the two glorious sees, the Alexandrian and tiie |
| 20491 | Antiochene; and he implored God to join them together by personal inter- |
| 20492 | course and by letters. And God did not disregard the praver of tliis father, |
| 20493 | but granted it by alluw-ing him tu behold the father Dionysius in liie body. |
| 20494 | I will give you an account ol' tiiis event, and of the frouble and distress |
| 20495 | tiiat came upon the laiid of Egypt and upon tiie father James, the pafriarcii. |
| 20496 | The Spaniards had possession of Alexandria, and Abd al-Aziz al-.Iarawi |
| 20497 | ruled Ovar part of tho country. And the father was praying and weep- |
| 20498 | ing over the devastation of the land and tiie long continuance of the |
| 20499 | wars and fighting, and bccause tiie bodies of men became food for the birds |
| 20500 | of the air, and bccause Al-Jarawi did not cease to slav the pcoplc and lake |
| 20501 | theirgoods. Al-.Iara\vi used to burv in thegitiuiul ii\ night the mouev tliat |
| p. 470 | |
| 20502 | 456 HISTORY OF TIIK PATRIARCIIS. [570] |
| 20503 | j^^^VälJ' 'ijhft J»ib il ^Jl ljt~« k^JS KJ CJiSs «CsJo t.J: JLn^ '-ir»' iV is^ ^' |
| 20504 | jL;Vl lyk:J^lj ^tJI l_^Uij J^Ä-'I IjJj^lj ^j j ^j^l l^j ^;V ^-'^aJIj J_JL |
| 20505 | lj«._»_> ^*-~=-« lA'^ '^'^' '*-*-^ "*^' ^^J ^y^^ (J^^ ^^ r"^ J^ji\ l-i* ^ifr 'Iäj |
| 20506 | iS J'_^' ...^Ij iyu.^:- ^,>^ ^j\ j '^liJl u^^l ' |
| 20507 | J>^J is-^. OäJ' 'l^J^Yl J <^J |
| 20508 | -t^-flJI i,l) i^o- j»Jit '>Ü- jLsJ IÄa i^UJj (»jLcu ^O ^^J>JaJ \^}i^y J^j? c.^ |
| 20509 | ^yjJJI ^^-lJjjVI d'">i«> ij C^^ ^^j-cC-Vl jjl IäJ! jUizi Jj jLjk. iJo-lj ''ioj |
| 20510 | jvUs |
| 20511 | '^ |
| 20512 | jJjif~ — ^ |
| 20513 | J |
| 20514 | l |
| 20515 | L»^ iJ .ajza (►Jju 'iJ''^' l*-^~-^J '*^J^'""'-' |
| 20516 | '■ |
| 20517 | — |
| 20518 | --^ ijj-*-'" 'ly'lS Uj |
| 20519 | 1. DF oin. lo .J'»-«'; K om. lo 'J-j U^, add. >«li.-- If jji,i:D .^ b^jL," ^_.lk>. — |
| 20520 | 2. DF Olli, lo '-'.». — 3. E om. to Äj^X-C^' J, add. 'LjJ\ jo jj..C^L). — 4. E add. |
| 20521 | i^f..,.«J.'i^l ^r^ j.^^fi .,1^^. — 5. E add. ^-l~". — 6. E om. to i3^ add. j.-^ ^Jj |
| 20522 | lie liad seized; and wlion lie had buried it, lie killed tlie ineii wlio liad lielpod |
| 20523 | liim to hury it, so tliat noue miglit be left, who knew wliere liis buried |
| 20524 | treasures lay. So in liim tlie words of tbe prophet Michaeas ' were fullilled, |
| 20525 | where he says : « These are they that meditate evil and wickedness ; for thev |
| 20526 | raise their hands to this, and take fields, and oppress orphans, and seize a |
| 20527 | man and bis house and bis heritage. Therefore, sailh tlie Lord, I will bring |
| 20528 | evil upon tbeir tribes, and what they purpose shall not be acconiplished ». |
| 20529 | For tbe judgment oF God, tbe high and miglity One, canie xipon tbis man in |
| 20530 | the foUowing way. He liad collected the wbeat froni tlie whole of Egvpt, |
| 20531 | and stored it in the granaries whicb wcrc under bis own autboritv, saying : |
| 20532 | « I will cause a dearlli tlirougliout Egypt, and gather in their money, as |
| 20533 | .h)seph's Pharao did, so iliat all my adversaries will submit to nie. » And |
| 20534 | be did this, and tliere came a great dearth, so that wbeat reached the price |
| 20535 | ol" a dinar for one waibali. And he refuscd to send wbeat to Alexandria, |
| 20536 | ainiing at tlie dcslruction of tbe Spaniards, wlio bad taken possession of the |
| 20537 | cily. So a waibah of wbeat was seid at Alexandria for two dinars and |
| 20538 | one dirbeni; and the people in Ihe bind of Egypt found nothing to buv, and |
| 20539 | therefore they perished, especially at Alexandria. Then that proud man |
| 20540 | lieard tliat the people had perished, and he opened bis laouth and said a word, |
| 20541 | 1. Mich., II, \:i,:i. |
| p. 471 | |
| 20542 | [571] PT. I. CH. XIX. JAMES, A. D. 810-830. 457 |
| 20543 | 4j ^Ul Uj '>U.I| J^ il^p Lj J.UJ1 X^" ^Jl (»:>-y >Ulc J^A^ij ^yj^ ^^b |
| 20544 | A^ L.li ^^Üs J C^_;=- ^J^,ä:)I jOj ;^L.jÜ LLI-1 JLJVI C-Uj p—i jl <Ül ..jJs'J |
| 20545 | 1. ABDG '_jJ^. 'j^.U, E ^^^. ^,'^j;. — 2. E A) _,^*^l s^,U,= c^j^'- — 3- ^^^^ |
| 20546 | om. — 4. E om. to ^,^.-0 add. ,^^-vJ! s,'i^ J— ,'-^. |
| 20547 | wliicli God did not say : « I will make tliem seil wheat at a kadah for a |
| 20548 | diuar ». Biit in him tlie words of the prophet Naiium' were rulfiUed, wliere |
| 20549 | he says : « God declares : To me belongs vengeance upon my foe, and I will |
| 20550 | destroy my adversaries and my enemies swiftly ». For the Lord pitied the |
| 20551 | siglis of men, and the dearth wliich he beheld, and the condition of the |
| 20552 | people, and took vengeance on that man Abd al-Aziz, as \ve will now relate. |
| 20553 | For he departed \vit!i his army to Alexandria, to fight the Spaniards ; and |
| 20554 | they lled from him within the walls, and shut the gates. And the blockade |
| 20555 | lasted until they were driven by hunger to devour the flesh of their horses. |
| 20556 | Meaiiwhile Abd al-Aziz was beating npon the walls with catapnlts, in order |
| 20557 | to demolish them; and it was his Intention lo destroy all the inhabitants of |
| 20558 | Aiexandria with the sword. At the same time he was in pui'suit of the |
| 20559 | Patriarch, to wliom he liad sent a raessage, in order to intercede for a |
| 20560 | certain person, and to request the patriarch to make that person a bishop. |
| 20561 | But the patriarch reFused to break the canon of the churcli. Nevertheless |
| 20562 | the pious Macarius, seeing how angry Abd al-Aziz al-.Iarawi was, wrote to |
| 20563 | ihe father patriarch, and begged him to ordain that person bishop; and the |
| 20564 | patriarch consented to do so. Still Al-.I.irawi was eager in pnrsiiit of llic |
| 20565 | patriarch, and declared that he would demolish the chnrches and slay the |
| 20566 | bishops evervwhere, if the patriarch would not meet him. Thcn Macarius, |
| 20567 | 1. Nah.. I. 2. er. Deut., xxxii, 35, 41, 43; l's. xciv, 1 (Sept. xciii ; l^oiii.. \ii. lU: |
| 20568 | licl.r., X. .30. |
| p. 472 | |
| 20569 | 458 HISTORY OK THE PATRIARCHS. [572] |
| 20570 | L >.iläÄ.l>^ V_j ^i- JU «-»^ «Sil ^1 Jlsj <' ^_Ä-.l>j ^Ul J^j »-J1 ^-*-jj ^i |
| 20571 | p-jjM jLSj «»JLiÜ -r J=^3 ^ i_/^-'| (_5l j^*--^*;. ^ ^t^t ^^ •'J^ c-oy |_jiV ^^>ii- |
| 20572 | 1. E nm. lo ^,^^l. — 2. E om. lo J^ add. Ji-Jj. ■^•'^"e- — 'i- DF om. willi f. \vd. |
| 20573 | the magistrate of Nebrüwah, liaving heard (d" tliis threat, wrote a letter lo |
| 20574 | the patriarcli, saying : « Thou canst not avoid consenting to an interview |
| 20575 | with this man; for otlienvise lie will destroy the churches and kill tlic |
| 20576 | people ». Macarius also swore to Abba James, saying : « I will give all my |
| 20577 | money for tliee, tliat thou mayest suffer no distress ». Thereupon the |
| 20578 | patriarch repeated the words of the prophet Isaias : « My life is not precious |
| 20579 | lo me, but belongs to Gnd ; therefore let the Lord see to my salvation, for |
| 20580 | 1 trust in him, and fear not what men can do to me' »., So he went out lo |
| 20581 | meet Abd al-Aziz. And there was with tliem a priest, who loved God, |
| 20582 | named .losepli, of the church of Saint Macarius; and this priest was counted |
| 20583 | worthy to sit upon the apostolic throne; and we shall record his virtuos |
| 20584 | in this history. So while the patriarch was on the way, after he had finished |
| 20585 | his ])ray('rs, he siiid tu the priest Joseph : « i trust in (!od, my son, tliat this |
| 20586 | man will not see us, nor we see him alive ». And when morning came, a |
| 20587 | stone from the wall feil upon Abd al-Aziz, and his eyes were Struck out of |
| 20588 | his face, and the top of his scuU was fractured, and so he died. Thus on him |
| 20589 | was fulüUed the Avord of the prophet Zacliarias" : <( He purposed evil, but |
| 20590 | did not atlain tu tjie performance of it «. And Ih> was extricatcd from the |
| 20591 | stones; and whiii liis companions saw this, they carried his body away, and |
| 20592 | buried it in one of Ihe hainlets. And they slopp('<l iheir noses for the odour |
| 20593 | id' him and the stcnch of his corpse. And wlicn the nows came to the |
| 20594 | I. Is., i.T, 12; l's. i-vi, ,"), 12; cxviii, G (Sept. i.v, cxvm: llcbr., \iii. (i. — 2. /;uli.. |
| 20595 | \ri, Kl: VIII, 17; Joli. v. 12; l*s. xxxiii, 10 (Sept. xxxii . |
| p. 473 | |
| 20596 | [573] PT. I. CM. Xl\. .lAMES, A. D. 819-830. 459 |
| 20597 | lÄA ^ii^ l JliJ UJ "^l •ciü L |v' -»i ^>i! l^lLü jyC jl ^^Li j»,j "üls L l_yic<^j |
| 20598 | j>_^l ^JL. ^ ^ :i\j\ jUVl 1-AA jV -1^ «cÜl <l.j |
| 20599 | ^j iL»- i^Jit 'U>-j 'Uj <-)! JL^L j^L»ju Jj j_^lfr "»..wl jDj ii-»^ ijJj ^y x»' |
| 20600 | J jL. .•.11 .sjcb JLi L»_^ ^JLij iAit^j cJ^p_^l ^\l jJjl ^Cii ^-UlJI ,^,.yj^\y^ |
| 20601 | 1. E add. Jjt.' , pjJt.. — 2. E Olli, to ^jsr^lj. — 3. ABG om. to jj A)! iJ*i. — 4. AB |
| 20602 | DEG .,'^j. — r.. E Olli, to ^As add. -i^fi... j.U' l>^->"jj- — 6. DEF O^'A-v. — 7. E |
| 20603 | om.: I)F (IUI. lo .,LC-. -- 8. E om. to 5,U:''^-. — V). K .,_;,»J,^'^ jW. |
| 20604 | fallier, his l'riends who liad been witli hiin glorified God; and, as tliey had |
| 20605 | lieard what he said to them before the event, they exclaimed : « Oiir father, |
| 20606 | what iliou didsl foretell has been accomplislied! » He answered : « My |
| 20607 | cliildren, God has punished this man thus, because he desired to kill human |
| 20608 | bcings by starvation » . |
| 20609 | Then the son of Abd al-Aziz became governor alter liini, and iiis name |
| 20610 | was Ali; and he did not act aecording to the deeds ol" his fatiier. So there |
| 20611 | came a great abundance, such that mcn forgot the dearth, froin wliirh liiey |
| 20612 | had sull'ered. Therei'ore tiiey said : « We praise thee, () Gud, on this day |
| 20613 | according to the wurds of tiic prophet Isaias'. For thou hast been angry |
| 20614 | with US, and then didst turn tiiine angcr l'rom us and have mercy on us ; |
| 20615 | for tiiou art our Lord and our Saviour, and we trusf in thee ». At tiiat time |
| 20616 | God looked upon the dispersion and Separation of the monks, the sons |
| 20617 | of Saint Macarius, in every place, and so he brought them back to their |
| 20618 | holy dwellings. For this cause the father patriarch gave thanks to God, |
| 20619 | and glorifieil hini, saying like tiie prophet David in Psalm" 83 : « Thou |
| 20620 | hast brought us back to life. Thy people rejoice in thee. Show us, 0 Lord, |
| 20621 | tliy mercy and grant us thy salvation ». And again : « He speaks peace |
| 20622 | conccrning his people and his saints «. Now the father, Abba .lames, saw |
| 20623 | 1. Is.. ivii. 17, 18: xvv, 0, etc. — 2. Ps. lxxxv, 7. 8, n (Sept. i.xxxiv . |
| p. 474 | |
| 20624 | 460 IllSTORY OF TUE PATRIARCHS. [574] |
| 20625 | ji jlS <jV j^L^ ^iXjb jtj jliL« ^i |»~-1 ^ ^J^\ l>Ji\ ^ jL^l <fcLs- »_, |
| 20626 | 0L.3 ^^«Jl ^l::^! i^r-» f^' -^3 i_»>t£-Vi iÄA ^^Is w—Jl 1-^^ d^^'l a^^ jl |
| 20627 | bUJI Ja« 7^.......Ji f- *-^ ^-Cl- l Jlsj "Cj-s-J iiljsj bjA-^ ^Ui ^•*-*3 V'' c?:^'' |
| 20628 | 1. E om. to i^-,. — 2. E om. to , .^-U. — 3. ABG om. to ,.r=-,^'. — 4. E om. |
| 20629 | to ^kJJ add. J JUj o/rW v^^"- — ■"'• ^ om. to Jl add. _,"^! -O^'-?. — 6. E |
| 20630 | om. to '-^ add. ajLo^ ^,^~^\ ,.r' -^i ^^■ |
| 20631 | that the sanctuary of Saint Sinuthius was not largc enough to contain the |
| 20632 | congregation of the monks; and therefore he rcbuilt the church ^vhich is |
| 20633 | named after Saint Macarius, and which is the sanctuary of Benjamin. For it |
| 20634 | was in a State of decay, but Abba James adorned it with every kind of |
| 20635 | Ornament, and, when it was completed, he consecrated it on the first day |
| 20636 | of Barmüdah. And this edifice became a monument -to llie patriarch, and |
| 20637 | a glory to tlie Lord. |
| 20638 | Now Macarius of Nebrüwah, the magistrate, desired to see the father |
| 20639 | patriarch and congratulatc him in bis own dwclling, and therefore came to |
| 20640 | his house. A son had been born lo Macarius, in whom he took delight; |
| 20641 | and he remained with the patriarch, and gave large abns, and did works of |
| 20642 | charity. And it was God's purpose to glorify the patriarcii on this occasion; |
| 20643 | and so lie manifested the following miraclc. P^or aflcr a fcw days the child |
| 20644 | feil sick and died. Then bis falber took him in faitb, and brought him to the |
| 20645 | pafriarch's cell, like the ruler of the synagoguo, whose daughter Christ |
| 20646 | raised. And the magistrate said to the patriarch : .( Help thy servant, for |
| 20647 | my son is dying ». The patriarch replied : « Bring bim to nie ». So he |
| 20648 | brought the child, and the patriarch received him, and made the sign of the |
| 20649 | Gross on his breast and heart and ibrehead, saying : « O Lord Jesus Christ, |
| 20650 | who irivest life and bestowest o-race from thvself, rcstdre this infani to lifc |
| 20651 | for his fatbor «. Tliercupon tbc breath of lifc relurned to the child, and he |
| p. 475 | |
| 20652 | [575] PT. I. CH. XIX. JAMES, A. D. 819-830. 461 |
| 20653 | IJ^ j^jVI ^b U^Li Ül- jl^ J. .i:^. ^ JaIj ji ^L^JI ^J j^^l ^1 |
| 20654 | ^jLftJI t^jUJl ^rjJ^ *^„-^. i>« ^j^=-i" 'CSJ^ "-'sjil^3 ^r-i-Jl -»J-SJ OJ^ j ^vK^Vl .ib |
| 20655 | lÄjk ^L^jj ■*J-.J .^^ U,l^ oLi^j ^LJI ■^^_^5Cj cbVlj J^lj>i) -'"OL ^U' «J.J3 |
| 20656 | ^3^jJjVI Ul. ''jVl ^3 <-^. lj.J (^.J ^yi-jVl ijli.. Äillj p-Uj^^ ÖJ^ JI ^Jl |
| 20657 | In.-' ^j-^ (<*3 -^Vl jjl "0 Iji^ÄT LfcLo 1^ i>Li,Ü LxJ\ JjL. j^i («jJi Jl |
| 20658 | J3 ö'AjVI iLsi^il 'Ls-j «cül <?j^J <c_:ä.3 c;UI s^^ j^ LÄt LJit Ij^ J?-^^ '-*-* |
| 20659 | 1. E om. lo j^iUsr'l add. SjJ^. — 2. E om. lo j^'U.M. — .3. E add. ^yi^jxj}. — |
| 20660 | fi. K lim. to A.Ui. — 5. E om. lo ^r»" add. 'i3^jxj\. — 6. E om. to ij->-j"^i. — 7. E |
| 20661 | add. i,y) Ji' ^ j>xjjl--_. axi'I.^ W>~'- |
| 20662 | openi'd liis eyes and moved his hands and feet. So our father said in a loud |
| 20663 | voice to Macarius, the father of the child, as the Lord Christ said to the |
| 20664 | ruier of the synagogue : « Thy son is not dead, but was asleep ». And when |
| 20665 | the magistrate saw this great miracle, he was Struck with profound awe of |
| 20666 | the Patriarch, and glorified God, who worlcs wonders among his saints. And |
| 20667 | at that hour the magistrate increased in his almsgiving and doing good; |
| 20668 | and his alms flowed from his hands like a running and overflowing river, |
| 20669 | and he gave a third of his wealth to the widows and orphans, and clothed |
| 20670 | them with garments, and did all that it was right to do. And a report of |
| 20671 | these things reached the city of Jerusalem, whither Macarius the magistrate |
| 20672 | sent, and built a cliurch there, which is now to this day the place of refuge |
| 20673 | of the orthodox, and of those who make pilgrimages to that city, in order to |
| 20674 | pray there. Macarius built this church as a monument of himself for ever; |
| 20675 | and it is called the church of the Magdalene. Therefore God blessed the |
| 20676 | work of his hands, and doubled his wealth, as he did to the holy Job. |
| 20677 | Moreover it was God's will to show this man a great and wondcrful mystery |
| 20678 | for his abundant faith and charity, that God might give him the hope of |
| 20679 | eternal life. And on a certain day Macarius took an oath that he would |
| 20680 | carry out twn resolutions, namely that he would never repulse any one who |
| 20681 | begged of him, nor shul his door in the face of any one. |
| 20682 | Ilear now what liappencd to him! He used to put faith and hope in the |
| p. 476 | |
| 20683 | '*62 HISTORY OF TflF, PATRIARCHS. [576] |
| 20684 | i^_L<J lÄA ijLL, ^ ^I^Jl ^J^ j^ijl jj^A ü>li^ jU;. J jl^3 "^'l?* <>=^J |
| 20685 | <jV <j" jü L »-.«^ ijji;!^ -cUL. jLLs •»-b L. J^ vjALJl Jl ,^-.:a^ «JL^Ij "■^iLL^j |
| 20686 | J.S. LIUj As OoUi) Jlij ^^1 cL'j ^,Li il^ J (q^ L«Ji£ \^ (_y^l j ^^jy |
| 20687 | ^j>U jUj ^,^^ ^jl jl^ LÜ aJ 4j_^ 4^ jljjl ^ r:J>- ->ij ^^ jUl J\ jMj |
| 20688 | ^ jj-Ä.j>cj üjU« jJ^jVl "UIks ^. Aüli" J3 LfcU ^1 c-i^j -C. *L'I v^ üjll. l |
| 20689 | j^\ ^j^\ Ulj jJl !s-\-«_;- ^Li JjlL Jl c-^ lilj dcl£i -ül ^l3.j U «_.^ |
| 20690 | I. BEU om. with f. wd. add. ^.Ls-'' ^,^<'. — 2. ABDEO ^'J^. |
| 20691 | intercession of Saint Theodore, who guided him in his conduct, and satisfied |
| 20692 | his wants. Now under the caliphate of Härün ar-Rashid the taxes which |
| 20693 | Macarius had to pay were very heavy, because of his large fortune and |
| 20694 | extensive possessions. So he left his home and went to the prince, in |
| 20695 | Order to pay what was due from him, and was away so long, that he spent |
| 20696 | all the money that he had with him. For Macarius did not refrain from |
| 20697 | almsgiving, and could not have an interview with the prince. But there |
| 20698 | came a day when Macarius was proceeding to the prince's palace, and he |
| 20699 | perceived on the way a large mansion, highly adorned, which he had not |
| 20700 | seen before that day. So Macarius said to his servants : « We have missed |
| 20701 | our way, for we have never seen this house on our road hefore to-day ». |
| 20702 | And he became like a person bewildered or without his senses. Then he |
| 20703 | heheld a shining personage, resembling one whom Macarius knew in Egypt, |
| 20704 | whö came out of the house, and said to the ofTicial : « O Macarius, manv |
| 20705 | days have passed sincc thou camest hither, and yet thou hast not visited |
| 20706 | me ». And the magistrate, in the presence ofthose wlio accompanied him, |
| 20707 | ansvrered his acquaiutance, who approached and embraeed him; and they |
| 20708 | kissed one another. And the master of the house took fhe mai^islrate's |
| 20709 | band, and led him into the building liiroiigh many doors, and brought iiim |
| 20710 | inio a Chamber containing much money, which looked lik(> kings' treasures, |
| 20711 | and said to him : « Take all that thou needest for thy expenses, and when |
| 20712 | thou shalt return lo ihiiic own country thou shalt repay me. Moreover to- |
| 20713 | day 1 will accomplisli what thou requircst with (he prince, and do all that |
| p. 477 | |
| 20714 | (>^- |
| 20715 | u |
| 20716 | [577] PT. I. CIL MX. JAMES, A. D. 819-830. 4b3 |
| 20717 | jjj\ jLoYI dJi c~; j-> JUl j-^jy\ S^l' <J1 ^t^- L-l^j oLUl JC^ clV^ |
| 20718 | Jc.-^! V^"-> ^'"'^ (5"^ r^^ ^iLwli- jV ''^" j^ tV^ '*J«S.5J T^J Cjali»«^ JO ijSi\ |
| 20719 | s~ ^.Üsl 4j JUj dlUl 'Üali.j dÜJI i^gll ij.i^jl_J JiA.; Ij-ÄJ^Ii ^_f-aJl bjliu |
| 20720 | v:ujL^ ^JJl *-ijJI j_jll ^Laj U-li l,J «o j-l::»! ^H ijl.5 ^!1 jlt Ji *.';1 ^^^iij !s_^^ |
| 20721 | 4jl (».j« l-L* -Ujj li^tU ^.lüfc >_jlij i^^^l 1^^="=-^ iU-ÄÜ. \j\ IjJ Aä._ J jIaJI <J |
| 20722 | Äi-LJlj <-»j-_^l ^y^ .iijj *ai\ AstJ <l Cä.« o^V j>L_jjL-VI o"-*-^^' trr'^^ -S-^'^ |
| 20723 | ^,-3. ^_^-ij 1-^ ^^ L»i C-I^Jä-.!! ^^ Lil ^Vl iÜ C-Ü. Si ^J\ jVl Jj*i |
| 20724 | 1. E om. to sUji add. j_^3'o.- ^-'i^' ^•^^r-'. jj'-^^ '-r-Lr^. '-^'' ^'"^' '-"■'-;■ |
| 20725 | is necessary for thee ». Accordingly the olTicial, having received the money |
| 20726 | from the housc of that bright being who was conversing with him, went |
| 20727 | out and handed it over to bis servants, who had accompanied him and |
| 20728 | were standing at the door. And the man mounted his horse, and rode off |
| 20729 | in haste before the magistrate. So as soon as the latter approached the |
| 20730 | palace, the courtiers began to call for him, saying : « Where is Macarius, |
| 20731 | the Egyptian? » Then they took his band and led him to the prince, who |
| 20732 | addressed bim, saviny' : « Ask for all that tbou needest and whatever thou |
| 20733 | requirest, so that I may accomplisii it for thee this day ». So the prince |
| 20734 | brought to pass that which Macarius desired. But the shining personage, |
| 20735 | who liad accosted him, after having conducted bim through the palace, and |
| 20736 | brought bim outside, disappeared from beside him. The magistrate, seeing |
| 20737 | bim no longer, supposed that he had returned to his own house, where the |
| 20738 | two friends had first met one anolber. ^^'hen, however, Macarius reached |
| 20739 | tlie spot where the mansion had stood, he Ibund no trace of it at all. The- |
| 20740 | reupon tho man gazcd around, and lost bis understanding for a moment. |
| 20741 | But after a lime iie comprebended that bis benefactor was the greal marlyr |
| 20742 | Theodore, the Commander of the troops, wlio Iiad acted tbns because Maca- |
| 20743 | rius had a devotion fur bim. Therefore Macarius glorified God and increa- |
| 20744 | sed in cbarily and almsgiving and good works, and remaiued steadfasl in |
| 20745 | this way of lifo until God removed him from this world. |
| 20746 | Now let US proceed wilb the historv of the patriarch Abba .lames. For |
| p. 478 | |
| 20747 | 464 rflSTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [578] |
| 20748 | ^-5j^ JlJ> "Jl i' jUoVl o^l 1:^5^1 1-4- "Vj Jc^l o^ ■" ^'^ o^ Li^ Jk>l^ |
| 20749 | pJL^^^j ^'Uj 1^U;>._ Vj (»^_^15 ^<2- \ jl pJl (.Ilr jLj\\ \^ 'L^l jl U<a |
| 20750 | v1ä_. j^— .>_JLi_« jj~^^' üj-^-äJI Jl«sVl J liUi- j^j ^.^'1 j L:Us jjXj j_j:i |
| 20751 | 1. \yc^\j i^jAfr Ijk^l vilUls ^'1 JLä: dL_»ij ^_l UJ C-l' ^_r'Ul Ü j»-^J |
| 20752 | ^4^j ^_jj\ ^^^ ^^Vl ^1 ^.j^i V- ^^JJ ^^'^ ^^ ^-»^ |
| 20753 | <öljl ^ VLisl o^ -^ 1^-^^ ^C/'^^-h^J^^ j^ p^ j^J "V: -t^ ^/ |
| 20754 | > Lü |
| 20755 | Ji>.J |
| 20756 | LI* Ol |
| 20757 | - 5. |
| 20758 | ABDEG |
| 20759 | 1. K pref. ~-^''. — 2. ¥ 5-V.Jl>. — 3. F _^J^> Lj^. — '1. ABDG oni. |
| 20760 | ■r-V.- s-j ^ ■ |
| 20761 | our oiilv purpose in relating- these incidents in the life of Macarius, the |
| 20762 | magistrate, Avas to show the valiie of the orthodox laity, since God does |
| 20763 | not desert them in this world nor in the world to come. As Paul the |
| 20764 | apostle says ' : « Cease not to do good, so that thou mayest reap what thou |
| 20765 | hast sown. As long therefore as our time lasts, let us do good to all men, |
| 20766 | especially to our brethren, the people of faith n. Again he exhorted |
| 20767 | Timothy, his son, saying to him more concerning the doing of good to the |
| 20768 | faitiiful. For he writes - thus to him : « Charge ihe rieh of this world that |
| 20769 | their hearts be not proud, and that they set not their hopc and trust on |
| 20770 | the rieh, for there is no profit in riches; but let their trust be in God, wlio |
| 20771 | gives US all things richly; and let our actions be good, and let our riches |
| 20772 | be in laudable works, that we may be upright and loving, so tiiat \ve may |
| 20773 | have a firm foundation in the time to come, and may lay hold on the true |
| 20774 | life ». Therefore accept ni}^ excuse, and hcar from me the remaining deeds |
| 20775 | of this holy aml inspired father, wiio was a prophet, and to whom God |
| 20776 | granted the gift of seeing hidden things from afar. |
| 20777 | When God rcmembered the sick land of Fgypt, tliat iie mighl make wars |
| 20778 | to cease therein, he rcvealed the matter to the holy father, that it was near |
| 20779 | and not far off. So Abba James, as he had learnt that his arohdeacon was |
| 20780 | 1 |
| 20781 | 1. Gal., VI, !), 10. — 2. I Tim., vi. 17. 18, 19. |
| p. 479 | |
| 20782 | [Ö79] PT. 1. eil. XIX. JAMES, A. D. 819-830. 465 |
| 20783 | dlli ö'jÄjCVI j_^1 4Jj1 i.^ "-' «^ LU.J lils lf"j^^ "-r^.^ ö'jaJC'VI ^^j ^'L-Jj |
| 20784 | j LwLLl« jj.-^ JUI lÄA 1^ ,^ J\ etile X^' jl j_j"Ul ^ Jj^l j^ «^' jl |
| 20785 | J.i ö", JJiJI IJLs, aJ Jls jl -U) ^ |»~!iÄ t.% j 4ji)l Ä«_) .lü (^"^ c-Ii^ lil ^1 |
| 20786 | ^>L>-j JLS) -JbLis /jj 4J1I1 A-£- «U-wl %.o^L_Jl vixl« Xc- "yA j^ ^'■ax 'ijy) J\ (J-^J |
| 20787 | ^Lfr ^^L^ -v-* "üjl «_>Ä^1 diu i^la-l Vj JJäU UajL^ Jjoi,U IS:^ «C.» J ^yj \j^ |
| 20788 | j^.Vl <) ^.Ui-1 Js. CLtI ^.^, ^Ulj ^rjA:<^Vl ^S\ ^^-^Vl <:1 <! Jilj |
| 20789 | «_^_ jLi ^j_~-^j_o cl^>l ^Vl SSS^^ 3J-^^J jr^^. ^j^^ u^V ^iy^ |
| 20790 | aJ Jiii llAs A„^JI J J.AJ A„U p.Lo jl ^^^^ jl^J ^y^, ^^ d^l vjVI Jl>il» |
| 20791 | 1. E om. to l^jj^. — 2. E om. witli 2 f. wds. — .3. E om. t(i_^^- ^" J-.^j add. |
| 20792 | acting agaiiist liis will in certaiii matters, called him and said to him : « My |
| 20793 | son, a governor will come sooii to llie land oF Egypt, and rule over Misr |
| 20794 | and her chiet's and over Alexandria and all her province. Therefore when |
| 20795 | we come to Alexandria with the peace of God, beware of listening to anv |
| 20796 | man, or of raising tliine eye to anything that belongs to this world. For |
| 20797 | in that case thou wilt sin against the works of God, and we shall be |
| 20798 | abased before the heretical tribe, whicli God has abased before us with |
| 20799 | their wicked leader. Know then that it thou shalt neglect my advice, |
| 20800 | the Church of God will fall into great trials ». Shortly after he had said |
| 20801 | this, there came to Egvpt from the prince of the Muslims an Amir, named |
| 20802 | Abd Allah son of Tähir, who was a good and morciful man in bis reli- |
| 20803 | gion, and lovod juslice and hated tyranny. Therefore God subdued all |
| 20804 | rebels under him, and humbled before him the tribe of the Spaniards wdio |
| 20805 | wcre at Alexandria. And he remained some days in Egypt until public |
| 20806 | afTairs were settled. |
| 20807 | Now let US return I0 the story of Abba James and bis relations with |
| 20808 | Dionysius, patriarch of Antioch. Abba James had been unable to send a |
| 20809 | synodical lelter on account of the w'ars in Eg3'pt and the East. In this way |
| 20810 | the father patriarch Dionysius, since be was hearing of the works of the |
| 20811 | father patriarch Ahba James, dcsired to saluti' iiini, wliile he was still in |
| 20812 | tln' bodv. Therefore when this Amir, on liis way to Egypt, madc an agree- |
| p. 480 | |
| 20813 | 406 IllSTORY OF TUE PATRIARCHS. [580] |
| 20814 | U^l ijJhJ Ll/Ls ^;—^ ^J^ J-^j jj^ y^ <Lä~^ jU ^,^.2^ ^'1 '^_>~' j^J ^-r*"^ '"^ |
| 20815 | A^oj»- Jl jjso J»-s V L»Y«'-^ '3J^ jy..j'^^' ^^' '_y^J o^"^ '-^*; 1»^"-*^'-^ |
| 20816 | ÄjjsL,! Ijj-^ ^r^"^'^ ^"^ »^ ^•*T~' -*^»-'j l}-' ,"—) 5s^,-o ULti cM=Ji >— 'j^_ '-'' |
| 20817 | •w« i^LU ry-^yy^ w/Vl 1-*^ Ulsj Laj U-O <)J^ <Ji (Jf-' ,V >-'_j^ l-^' ^Vl L^V |
| 20818 | 4__« co.__; ^»Ä«. Ul '^-^••Jl i vojJl ^i »■»— ^-^ v^ ^ "^'^ (♦s'^^„ "^'j ^^Vi |
| 20819 | °U-^. yt, • ^ l^isj ÄisUVl 1j_^äL-1 ^■:i>- i^-^j ^j'yr'yy^^ -/^ '~'^-i 'iy^\ -y-^j |
| 20820 | ^A.3-Vl ^^L^ «.-« C^^l j XAa-lj ÄfrU ^L^ (_5ÄJI J.1« aJ ^yj^ \ _r^J Äiil |
| 20821 | 1. ABDEG Ji^^ ^J^'- — ^- ABDEG ^sU-^ ^>^'- — '^- ABDEF b JJU (4 |
| 20822 | ment witli tlie patriarch Dionysius, he travelled in Ins Company as far as this |
| 20823 | countrv. Our father, Abba James, on seeing Dionysius, rejoiced with a |
| 20824 | great spiritual joy, and met him with the best of welcomes. And the whole |
| 20825 | land of Egypt exultedwhen those two beheld one another. And the Egy- |
| 20826 | plian clergy chanted betöre them from the words ' of David : « Mercy and |
| 20827 | justice have met together, truth and peace iiave come to us ». Then the |
| 20828 | father Dionysius, patriarch of Antioch, remained many days with the father, |
| 20829 | Abba James the patriarch, that each of them might be satisfied with the ho- |
| 20830 | liness of the other. But the bishops of Egypt began to lay complaints before |
| 20831 | the father Dionysius concerning the archdeacon of our father Abba James, |
| 20832 | « because he imparts to him all that we underlake or say ». Upon this the |
| 20833 | fatlier Dionysius began as one wlio wished to remind this lioly man, Abba |
| 20834 | James, tliat he siiould reprove the archdeacon, and tliat he ought not to be a |
| 20835 | cause of distress to the bishops, nor to address them unless he were requi- |
| 20836 | rcd Lv the canons to do so. But when the piliar Dflighl, Abba James, |
| 20837 | heard this, the spirit of prophecy flowed forth from him, and he saiti to |
| 20838 | tlie father Dionysius : « IIow could the bishops send this mcssage, and |
| 20839 | accuse one who is tlie elect of God and preaches him? Hut blessed is he, |
| 20840 | like him who worked for one hour in the vineyard ■, together with him |
| 20841 | l. Ps. Lxxxv, 11 (Sept. i.xxxiv). — 2. S. Matlh., xx, Ü IT. |
| p. 481 | |
| 20842 | [581] PT. I. CH. \IX. JAMRS. A. D. 819-8.50. 467 |
| 20843 | ^jJix)_ Ui ^y\ ^^IS dJ__4^'' Kj'yr'yy.^ "-"^ '^ r-'^ J^ ^y>-\ Ji^Ü \iX~, i\jLc- |
| 20844 | 2iAAw L«j JjJ^Q ■ |
| 20845 | JO aTj^^ XVi ''^_^ JL«..M Jl i^L»3J Iwls AsLäcj "C—Jfcj 4jj^«s ■y.^j»« |
| 20846 | S'-Lä-al Aä^ \S-^ -^ «Jl f- ♦— J X_JI 'jf'jLjJ ^)*i«i> Ul Lol ^Ji "j^ |
| 20847 | 1. E oni. to --^*.J add. Jo.y J' xUl J^^\ _ 2. E om. to io,._ add. i.>Jii JUlfio. |
| 20848 | — 3. F om. with f. wd. — 4. D pref. ^". — 5. E .,!^j. — 6. E om. to sl^o'. — |
| 20849 | 7. ABDFG U.U E UL. — 8. ABDFG S'^ E om. — 9. E om. with f. wd. add. ,^ |
| 20850 | ^i. j, 'jo.' __.)' ijLj; _\*> ^ jjI ^Jix) LI äU^jl. — 10. ABDFfil add. -^i ij'. — |
| 20851 | 11. ABDFG -^. |
| 20852 | who liad worked eleven hours, and received the wages for tlie whole day ». |
| 20853 | \\\w\\ llie Patriarch Dionysius heard the words of tlic father, Abba James, |
| 20854 | and saw the Holy Ghost shining Ibrth in his face, he prostrated himself |
| 20855 | belbre him and said, liice the prophet David' : 1. As we have heard so have |
| 20856 | we Seen. I believe that I have behekl a inan who holds with God the post |
| 20857 | of intercessor for the Umd of Egypt «. Then he prayed our father the |
| 20858 | Patriarch James lo let him depart to his see. So Abba James gave him |
| 20859 | splendid gifts in proportion to liis primacy, and then with the bishops bade |
| 20860 | him farewell in peace, glorifying and blessing God, becanse they had |
| 20861 | witnessed his hoHness and comeliness and dignity and chastitv. And |
| 20862 | when Dionysius reached the Easl, the land of Syria, iie discoursed on what |
| 20863 | he had \vitnesse<l of liie holiness of our fatiier Abba James, and thanked |
| 20864 | the Lord Jesus Christ, wlio gloriiles his olect. |
| 20865 | The Aniir Abd Alhdi, son of Taliir, on arriving in Egypt, appointed an |
| 20866 | Amir, who was one i)f his cdnipanions, as governor of Alexandria and |
| 20867 | collector of laxes there and in the neighbouring districts. And the name |
| 20868 | of him whom he thus nominated was Elias, sou of Vazid. At that time the |
| 20869 | 1. Ps. i.\\\ in, ;{ (Sept. i.xwii). |
| p. 482 | |
| 20870 | 468 HISTORY OF TUE PATRIARCHS. [582] |
| 20871 | cA-'-L; J-Lij Lkö, Iji. Äi^l f-L^ jjl A^ JUI jj\ j^ t^^ ^1 <c_£ j^ V -^1 |
| 20872 | ^aJ, L dU .^^. jl^ ''U ^UjüI dÜJÜ J^^JI ^)_5, j,.<^l ~Jy Jß,_ djUI |
| 20873 | ij^x.« — ' U Jl rc «Jl -C— L' OsTu^ <*JUl) <) ^iA^-^ L ÄA—j" ,_lj 4=t>- cLUc- i^l»^ jl |
| 20874 | tw |
| 20875 | dUj ic^ i«-ii£- Uj.»Jt> (»^ ^^-V'J ^L«"^'^ ^^r^ \^L^ ^^ »y [^\ ^\ i^l 'Cä< |
| 20876 | ^ Jl\ jy^s:>zi\ ^^ jj-UI ^IkälV ^^1 («Afr ^j_. U_^ii ^"^Lo »SA, U <>« ^^j J5 |
| 20877 | 1. ABDEU ^J ^^ F JJ 1^^^.- — 2. E om. to ^}.~.,^\. — 3. E om. lo vvlb add. |
| 20878 | L^ll lo^ ,. Ju-H J/ J.^! .,^! i. -^C:-o. U <^^' c^L b. — 4. Mss. om. — 5. Mss. |
| 20879 | "i!j;. — 6. Mss. l^s^V.. — 7. A add. ^JJ'. — 8. A 1^^ BG t'^^^Jj ÜF om. to |
| 20880 | IVj- — 9- DEF ^.'-i^. — 10. E om. to w^j^^'^ add. J. |
| 20881 | deacon of cur fatlier James, mentioned above, neglccled the advice which he |
| 20882 | liad formerlv given liim, iiamely tliat iie should not raise bis eyes to any of |
| 20883 | tbe tbings olthis world, for be went to certain villages and levled a rate upon |
| 20884 | tbem, tbinking tliat be would gain sometbing for tbe Cburcb tbereby. For |
| 20885 | be did not know tbat the propbecy of tlie father James would be accomplis- |
| 20886 | bed; and tberefore both tlie father and the deacon feil inlo great sorrow |
| 20887 | througb tbe taxes wliich they were compelled to pay, wlien they had not the |
| 20888 | means of paving them. And the blessed father repeated to tbat deacon ihe |
| 20889 | Mords of Paul, the wise aposth^ saying : « It was not riglit l'or thee, mv |
| 20890 | son, to niake for tbyself an argument, but to obey what I enjoined thee to |
| 20891 | do, in faitli and love of the Lord Christ. Hast thou not heard, niy son, |
| 20892 | what Paul said', tbat those who desire to be rieb fall into trials and errors |
| 20893 | and foolisb longings, wbicb do not profit at all, but cast men into des- |
| 20894 | truction and perdilion? For the root of all evil is tbe love of money, wbioh |
| 20895 | many liave loved; and so they have gone astray from the faitb, and drawn |
| 20896 | upon tbemselves great cares ». Thereupon tbat deacon wept and begged |
| 20897 | the patriarch lo pardon bis disobedience. |
| 20898 | Now tbat Aniir began to act harsbly towards the father in demanding |
| 20899 | taxes whcn he had nolbing wllh which he could pay, as we related, througb |
| 20900 | 1. 1 lim.. VI, i), 10. |
| p. 483 | |
| 20901 | [583] PT. I. CH. XIX. JAMES, A. D. 819-830. 469 |
| 20902 | l^J <U^ J J_^ ji j <üU:& ^ ^JJI >Ü1 >_>" ^Jlj ^li>^Jl ^■>U ^Jl |
| 20903 | <Lrlj^ j lj,U:>u jl sjli- iA '^ \^ <.^ yiS^^ V j\ ^^i j^^ J*^J j^\ ■J<=^3 |
| 20904 | jl oLs ^C-iit "^y^ '^^ r'>J' J^ f^i^^ ^-*-^^ 'iÄi-lj >j"Vl Jl V^'^^ J^ |
| 20905 | (.jül rj^-=" ^j irr^*^ ^äJI ^^i ^^ ^U1 Jocj Ajy iU Ca-oj cJb>> Lb ^iJj |
| 20906 | ^JÜI JUl ^. Jl IjAi:. jl (^U I^lj i^Vjl Jl (.a£- cijl ^'i Jj ^\^\ ^ |
| 20907 | ^dUi i-:,Vjl l_^.Us ^0-»^Vl ÄL-Ju j_j.U iXL j^_^; ^y> Jl p-LJ d^kJl j^ bJ.^1 |
| 20908 | 1. E s^»'j. —2. DF om. — 3. E om. to i^vJl adJ. ^ U-i ^ij ^_^-- ^W J.. |
| 20909 | the povertv of the Clmrch, arising from the interruption of tlie pilgrirnages |
| 20910 | to the church of Saint Mennas, tlie Martyr, in consequence of the continual |
| 20911 | wars. When Abba James found no means of paying the taxes, he brought |
| 20912 | forth the vessels of the church, to give them to the miscreant tribe. But |
| 20913 | the Lord, who loves mankind and shows his wonders at all times in bis |
| 20914 | Church, and raakes her victorious ovcr princes in all ages, manifesled a |
| 20915 | miracle, at which we must marvel. Wbile the Amir was sitting one day |
| 20916 | that he might break up the vessels, and the goldsmith was breaking up |
| 20917 | one of the holy chalices, mach blood flowed over his hands, like the blood |
| 20918 | of a Laaib ' that had been slaiii. So when they saw this miracle, great |
| 20919 | fear feil upon them, and the Amir and all thcse that were present were |
| 20920 | afraid. And the Amir commanded that none of those vessels should bc |
| 20921 | broken; and after that he feared to place them in his treasury, and therefore |
| 20922 | he ordered that they should be restored to the fallier. But he demanded |
| 20923 | the taxes with greater severity than before, and the patriarch was in great |
| 20924 | difiicultios before he could pay the taxes that he owed. |
| 20925 | Afterwards the Amir in the city of Alexandria was removed, and departed |
| 20926 | to his own country, where he was attackcd by a mortal sicknoss. Many |
| 20927 | days later he remembered the great miracle of the issue of blood frora the |
| 20928 | Ghalice; and at that time he commanded his sons with insistence to send |
| 20929 | 1. Apoc, V, 6, 12. |
| 20930 | P.VTll. OR. — T. X. — [■. .">. 32 |
| p. 484 | |
| 20931 | 470 HTSTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [584] |
| 20932 | (»>s^^.^^äJ ^ i 1 ^iü LI L»5 AjA, ^i, li" ji ^y>c^] Vo «Li ,_} ÄjiääV' b-*.* ^Ji.rj |
| 20933 | j jl^ LÜ C^aJI w-yii« LI ^-Ü)l lÄA ^Ul j ^ Ci,! ^T Lscfr '^\y^^\!> |
| 20934 | IjÄ-iJU jli ^_^^ ^Ui A^\ j >_e ä-1 ^yy Ä,_j-cC-Vl. ^ll_^l ^-«Vi ^U._l ^Lrl |
| 20935 | ^^gJoj^ 'VU-s •OUil ,_5Ac d^aJI Ai\ «.IL VI (Jf»^! ^Iäs <uj*c <u^^ d.ya-Ii CLjI |
| 20936 | JU Uii <>>Ul ^_^^ LI dyjl ^Vl J\ (.Ujö jl A.L3 VL <l «ij, ^Yl JI |
| 20937 | jj^^UJI bjJLi ^^»;^l_^l (J üiA^j üjLiltl iJJLl d)_^kJl ^Vl aIJuI 4^>Lal j ^r*Vl |
| 20938 | j_5ll •^; j_yLH. I^lljj^ Jj J^ wJI ^j d-LU i^^rf". ^ ^rr«VI J\}^ ~-.-^S 4J l^lij |
| 20939 | (j ^^p-LJI jj-wJ (j-^ria; J_^ o'^ lA,Cfc jjb l^^l A_lfr Jls "* jL- Ijis LlLL-l AstJLsl jl |
| 20940 | J-A» -u i^bt»^ _^i <j A^ojJl Jj:-I ^Ic j_i_£-VI I-Äft ^oy ^_y> JlÄ-9 jLjJI jUj |
| 20941 | 1. AD ^^ — 2. AD ^^ BFG om. to 'ij^^ add. i-JI Lu^l 'il. — 3. E om. to |
| 20942 | yjjji^\ add. ,_$;^' *^.>?^' '-^.'j- ^ ^- I^lss. ,L^. |
| 20943 | to Egypt the inoney lliat he had taken from the patriarch, that it might he |
| 20944 | handed over to him who should be fouiid to be patriarch of Alexandria. |
| 20945 | So bis sons obeyed hira. And this miracle was accomplished in llie daj's |
| 20946 | of one who deserved that it should come to pass in bis hands, as we will |
| 20947 | show to your charity at the end of this history. |
| 20948 | Now hear another wonder wbich was also manifested in the days of this |
| 20949 | boly man, Abba James, the patriarch. While the Ahiir Elias was governor |
| 20950 | of Alexandria, a bisbop, who held tbe see of Fau in Upper Egypt, died; and |
| 20951 | a person was sent to the patriarch, that be might consecrate him as successor |
| 20952 | to the deceased. But this man feared lest God should make his conduct |
| 20953 | known to tbe patriarch, who would then refuse him. Therefore he went |
| 20954 | to tbe Amir, and gave bim money, and prayed bim to command tbe father |
| 20955 | patriarch, Abba James, to appoint bim. In consetjuence of this tbe Amir |
| 20956 | requested that the appointment migiit be made; but (he fatber patriarcli |
| 20957 | refused, because his faith and bis attachment to the canons were strong. |
| 20958 | Those that were present, bowever, asked him, saying : « ^\'ilt (hou consent |
| 20959 | to the request of tbe Amir, lest evil befall botb thee and the Ciiurcb? » |
| 20960 | Tiius tbey did not cease to cajole bim until he appointed ihal man. But |
| 20961 | wben tlie newly made bisiiop departed, Abba James uttered concerning him |
| 20962 | the following words, like those of Peter to Simon the Magician in his time; |
| 20963 | for be said : « In tbe place where this bisbop expected to gain wealth, be |
| 20964 | sball disappear aftcr a little while, and tbe wealth which be bas acquired |
| p. 485 | |
| 20965 | [585] PT. I. CH. XIX. JAMES, A. D. 819-830. 471 |
| 20966 | U^jiä) i^iJI <usl A^ii«_i "CäxJI JL£.V1 üÄa V« »_jIä>_ V jVl 'A^ 1?".^^^ -^„ ö |
| 20967 | U^ .^-^ jj>J ^ iwUiJ' Ujic. i_äjt^ V^':j-~' j^ jaU Vj lA»- JjäJi _^;I5vJ -CsJi |
| 20968 | ^Vl jlj Oi. üJj ;«-a. jl ijJUj "O^lj 'L-_^l Ji jLk-i A. UU 4j l_j ,^a».l ' C^jJ:^ |
| 20969 | ^...Äau b^,.Äjl /»«-Oj »*— j (»iÄj iliilj b»i tOÜIj (ij^ C^y^i jLL.-iJi Jslj Aj£. („.IäJj |
| 20970 | 1. Mss. 'J--JU. — 2. E om. to ij^y add. ^"b!! li» Jws.y .'£' U UjL. — 3. ABG ^_^. |
| 20971 | — 4. E oni. lo ^::^i^. — 5. F om. to 0-»*^> add. p^" (j^^- — ^'- D o^i- with f. wd. |
| 20972 | — 7. ßU Ov-..w. — 8. E om. to ^W AHj add. jJLCj J ^^j ^^JI >! sJ — !! C^'5'j. |
| 20973 | shall be lar from lüm ». And when th.it bishop drew iiear to liis diocese, |
| 20974 | he feil sick oii the way; and he died before he could see his diocese. Who |
| 20975 | novv will not fear these wonderful works, and glorify God, who shows |
| 20976 | them t'orth in this chosen one? But if we were to record a few out of the |
| 20977 | many miracles and the noble struggles that we have heard related of this |
| 20978 | holy man, the aecount would be long. And we cannot explain such things, |
| 20979 | because our darkened understanding is too weak to deal with them. Yet |
| 20980 | we will relate what must be related, and describe the end of his conflict, for |
| 20981 | the profil ofthose that listen, and as a blessing to them. |
| 20982 | When Abba James procccded to the eastern provinces, to visit the |
| 20983 | chnrches and the people, and came to a village called Bait Tashmat, they |
| 20984 | brought to him a young man possessed by a devil, which had niade him |
| 20985 | dunib and deaf; and tliey begged the patriarch to lay his band upon him. |
| 20986 | Then the father took a little oil from the lamp which hung over the bones |
| 20987 | of Saint Severus, and anointed the youth therewith, making the sign of the |
| 20988 | cross on his face and ears, and saying : « In the name of the Lord Jesus |
| 20989 | Christ, who delivered his creatures from the service of Satan, may this |
| 20990 | young man be healed, and may the bonds of Satan be loosed from him! » |
| 20991 | And the young man was healed on the spot, and his mouth and ears were |
| 20992 | opeued, and he both spoke and heard; and all (hat saw liiiii marvelled, |
| p. 486 | |
| 20993 | 472 niSTORY OF TUR PATRIARCHS. [586] |
| 20994 | U Aj-i l^_ («ISl U..ls Ij^-b ijj-Ä -C£ ~>LL3 C«Lrl Mx;' c-u ^ j»-£ jl ,^^^1 •^■1 *>' |
| 20995 | fcijisj U-ls "^-^^.j -Ls-Ij iAiüV ''Jl c~-^ ^1 Jlsj \JjLJI ji^Löl!! \^ ifliL-VI Jijc |
| 20996 | ^^fLjü jl ^iJJL-.' Iji i_5-C_- »Ij jj^ L »jy Llü- UMS JjÄ 0.«.^ aw»^ >jL Ic |
| 20997 | >_iäwVi JU ^.-i^VI ^^j<-äJI ^1 <J CUsla- j^b «ux;'! jl *^ t^:v>-°^' '-^^ -*--^--« ^b ^ |
| 20998 | ^j^ " ,-.U& -^j-^ 7-L*s isy^3 J-^J ""-l^'-i y^ i5-*^'l — 'Jl (j^ *-'-i^"l jl cJjc- l^j |
| 20999 | j-Vl ly'l ^ ^^ 'Uli J^ -CiLo-J is'^JJ (J^ >-^^**f*'-'-J ^~* V C'jii^ iSy. 'S-^ '-^ |
| 21000 | IjJJI ^Ji LlL» ic ^-^.»j" jl v^."j ^jyi ^"-*-- -*•=»" aaUI ''VI t5-*~« L^-^'l |
| 21001 | -Lft j_5Lfr ^^jLLJl ^ ^^\ jjJä, U jl Aj^ C.;_^ ^1 iüiJI jL-VI ÜÄA vi^aJI |
| 21002 | tJ' |
| 21003 | 1. AG b.^ BDF l-x,j. — 2. Mss. JjIÄK — 3. ABG i^y^.. — 4. ABG om. — |
| 21004 | 5. Mss. .,'. |
| 21005 | and glorified God in trutli. Now tliis l'ather was in liis holiness like tlie |
| 21006 | disciples, througli tlie trials that he eiidured and the miracles performed by |
| 21007 | him; for he brought tlie dead to life, and casl out devils, aiid cured iiiauy |
| 21008 | that were sick. And uur Lady, the Mother ol' ihe Light, appeared to liini |
| 21009 | before he became palriarch, and the Lord Christ also, and the Saiiits whoni |
| 21010 | Iie was counted worthy to see. |
| 21011 | Then Abba Jaines desired to remain a few days in the oity of TandA, when |
| 21012 | he passed by it. And when he stayed there, one of the bishops, an honour- |
| 21013 | able and (rustworthy man, bore witness to us, saying : « I went to hini, |
| 21014 | to pay him a visit and.receive liis bles.sing. And when 1 stood at the door |
| 21015 | of his Chamber, I heard him say something in a low voice; and the words |
| 21016 | were : O my Lady, Mother of my Lord, I pray tliee to pardon me, for I am |
| 21017 | ready to carry out whal thou conimandest me, and to observe it to my last |
| 21018 | breath ». The bisliop cuntinued : « And when 1 was intending to show |
| 21019 | myself through the door witliin whicli he was, and before 1 could enter, he |
| 21020 | cried aloud at what lie saw, and 1 was afraid through my respect for bis |
| 21021 | dignity, and turned ])ack. But I heard him say : God pardon tbee, my |
| 21022 | brollier, for having hindered me from beliolding llie glory and ligbt of my |
| 21023 | Lady, and allowed her to depart from me. » |
| 21024 | After the blessed patriarcli had seen these great raysteries which were |
| 21025 | äbown to him, he bore witness tlial wo palriarch sits upon this throne excupt |
| p. 487 | |
| 21026 | [587] PT. I. CH. XIX. JAMES, A. D. 819-830. 473 |
| 21027 | jk^Jl ^' ^L IjXa yt _-)j U-Oj^ ^^.4 ys> <[s-jjjl L'Äi-lj Lsolr jl (»jj^jAi J ö_^Yi |
| 21028 | K.^^ \^ jLl»:. ;^-*Jl ■^^ j^ ^j'v« cJ--* '-^ (J.tLä)l ^J-i" Lii wjVij j^-=^„ e^-^' >* |
| 21029 | »j„^j ^^^.^ jl <_äJL.\l (, L jl Ji\j\ \ji\ «Cilc C^Dj ^Ul «Oilj a) jjLk. jlL-dlj |
| 21030 | «».jlV IjDÄij rc_^-^l L'AlJ |jj>ii. ^_$^l |
| 21031 | 1. E om. to jjIj'^. |
| 21032 | tliosc whoni God cliooses, but tliat Satan resists tlieir advancement and |
| 21033 | liinders tlieir doing good. Tliere are indeed men wlio say in their hearts : |
| 21034 | « ir \ve advancc so far as to receive this degree, tliat is on accouut of our |
| 21035 | birtli ». But it is not so, for it is the Lord of glory who chooses. And tiie |
| 21036 | fatlier Abba James said this beforc bis death, that it is God who elects the man |
| 21037 | whom he will appoint; and although Satan tries to oppose him, it is God who |
| 21038 | prevails. |
| 21039 | It was the custom of this patriarch, when he purposed to appoint bishops, |
| 21040 | to watch and fast strictly, so ihat God might reveal their deeds to him. He |
| 21041 | used also to observe the anniversaries of the death of the fathers, from Mark |
| 21042 | the evangelist to Mark, bis own father in the Spirit. On such days he used |
| 21043 | to keep festival in their honour, and put on bis vestments, and celebrate the |
| 21044 | Liturgy, whether he were in the city or in the monasteries, or in the villages, |
| 21045 | to the glory of our Lord Christ, and in conimemoration of bis fathers. |
| 21046 | And wlieii God willed to give him rest from labour and translate him to the |
| 21047 | hcavenlv mansions of the illumiiiated, the Lord appeared to him, seated on |
| 21048 | a cloud of light, and accompanied by the twelve disciples, and said to him : |
| 21049 | « Have courage, thou good servant, who hast made use of the talents of tliy |
| 21050 | Lord, and gained a profit. Now will I take thee to myself, and give thee |
| 21051 | rest from tliy labours : and thou shalt sit with thy companions, who carried on |
| 21052 | the warfare like thee, for thou hast become perfect like them ». Now before |
| 21053 | ihis marvellous vision, Zacharias, bishop of Tandft, had died; and the |
| 21054 | arclideacon, whom we have before mentioned, and of whom we said that he |
| p. 488 | |
| 21055 | mit HISTORY OF TUE PATRIARCHS. [588] |
| 21056 | M-cj" k_ii-l '■^j^-j 7«-^" •~^t^^ ^ij^ ^-^ i-'^J (V^ cXJ>3 dUi. IjjjbU- ^j_t>^-i.'l |
| 21057 | ^Llclj 4jil IjIä. 'Lcj j^^ *-'^ <^ ^J ^-S LL.J^ (5-*J^ 'ö^k'V^-'"^'^ ^julsy. ^j~^3 |
| 21058 | -- '^ '" *i_) »_Aj yc.r ' ' >...':.■ .«I /^ L«jj ^r— ^ **'-'' ijj ""^J^ CyJix^i d^iJaJl wJj-äju_ lijil |
| 21059 | Jt-Äj'V^ 'l;1jj^" Lje.|j ö~^^ vlr'-L?'^^ ü^ (j-i"^^ v^l/'^ ^.i-' c-USj wJ^i« wjVIj |
| 21060 | ^»-Lw ^,i_c t/f?""^^ ^jcUl J^:.^^^ "^^ y-^i "^—^ ^y^: ^I'T' "^-^" i->-^j |
| 21061 | jJl LJL' j;iiJl Cj^I ^i^w jl JäOwIj bL" CjjjLäII ~->J ^^^ iX^3 ^^ ^f^j |
| 21062 | jJUl j,l^ Ji j. p5C! 1^1 JOJl l_yjl ^1 J>J^ L |
| 21063 | 1. ABEG l-'-J DF Lv. — 2. ABDEG ^'^.:> ^j^^- — 3. E om. to end, add. |
| 21064 | Ljüj ^^~^ i^uc x»liL» ÜJ^ .l^j 5j,;ij j^ljiJ! Ao -'-»Jj j'-!^t^" I^-Jij ^^»lUl 5J.~=v U;i5^ |
| 21065 | would be a chosen vessel of God, had been enthroned in bis stead. So our |
| 21066 | father James feil sick, and bis strengib diminisbed; and on tbe l^tb. day of |
| 21067 | Amsbir be went to bis rest, tbat being tbe day of tbe dcatb of tbe boly fatber |
| 21068 | Severus. And at tbe fourtb bour of tbe nigbt tbey beard bim saying : |
| 21069 | « Happy is your Coming, my fatbers Severus and Dioscorus ». And again be |
| 21070 | Said : « Tbe wbolc worM is ubsolved tbrougb tbe praycrs of tbe saints ». |
| 21071 | Tbereupon be gave up bis spirit into tbe band of tbe Lord. And a sweet |
| 21072 | perfume cxbaled from bis body, and füled tbe wbole cbamber. |
| 21073 | Wben morning came, tbey ensbrouded bis body. And tbey offered tbe |
| 21074 | Sacrifice in commemoration of tbe two blessed fatbers, Severus and tbe fatber |
| 21075 | James. Tbus tbe boly monk's vision of tbe two figures, wbicii be saw |
| 21076 | consecrating Abba James wilb tbe gospel, was fulfiUcd. And so bis life |
| 21077 | ended in a good old age, wben be bad beld tbe evangelical see during ten |
| 21078 | years and eigbt montbs. He committed bis flock to tbe Lord of Sabaotb, |
| 21079 | strong in tbo faith; and be was wortby to bear tbe voice saying' : « Come |
| 21080 | to me, ye blessed of my Fatber, inberit tbe kingdom prepared for you before |
| 21081 | tbe creation of t be world » . |
| 21082 | 1. S. Matth., XXV, 34. |
| p. 489 | |
| 21083 | [589] PT. 1. CH. XX. SIMON II, A. D. 830. 475 |
| 21084 | GlLi- Ia^Ij C«-*j.i J-^ '^ ^^ ^ ^ l ää-J «U-'j -Uc ll;' Ji jo ;_$iJi r-Vlj |
| 21085 | 1. BG .rJyijJ'j J^.-'-^''- — 2. E om. to LjJUcL. |
| 21086 | The brother, who had prophesied of him, he ordained bishop ; and he was |
| 21087 | firm and strong, and did not lay by for himself a single dirhem, but was rieh |
| 21088 | in the works of the Lord, and in spiritual writings. He was counted worthy |
| 21089 | to close the patriarch's eyes, and to receive his last blessing. And in the |
| 21090 | strength of his faith he laid the body of Abba James in a cofiin, and kept it |
| 21091 | in his city of Tandä, that he might be blessed by its presence, and offer |
| 21092 | intercessions at its feet. And after a short time the bishop died, through the |
| 21093 | prayers which his father offered for him before the Lord Christ. To whom |
| 21094 | belongs glory, with his Father and the Holy Ghost, the Giver of life, the |
| 21095 | Consubstantial, now and for ever. Amen. |
| 21096 | CHAPTER XX |
| 21097 | SIMON II, THE FllTY-I'lRST PATRIARCH. A. D. 830. |
| 21098 | After the going to rest and departure to the Lord of the holy and |
| 21099 | glorions father, the patriarch Abba James, the chosen and elect of the Lord, |
| 21100 | and the pillar of light, through whose prayers God had scattered the armies |
| 21101 | and the wars and the ceaselessly fighting tribes, which prevailed over |
| 21102 | Alexandria and the provinces of Egypt, then a short time after his decease |
| p. 490 | |
| 21103 | 'i7ö |
| 21104 | lllSTORY OF TUE PATRIARCHS. |
| 21105 | '^— j-L_« |
| 21106 | Ljtlj C-U-i JU' 'ÜJI j^^ Ce Läj£. Ij^AS i |
| 21107 | [590] |
| 21108 | u. ^^ i.-^j j^ i-.^ ^i^vi j-^X)i ^ (.15U ^^1:1.11 ^^ Ul d>Jl ^V^ |
| 21109 | "yM^} j»^'UL^ LU.»-^^ V^ rt^-j Ji |
| 21110 | 1^- |
| 21111 | 2- |
| 21112 | ^y* Ul ^.Vl A«; 4,0=. ^^ pUl Xi jl^ <;V Jli- t^-^X'l jl (♦<:>« C^^,k \y^, |
| 21113 | jjJjS^ \yl^} ^ri'^' ^'3 7cJi:.r [jus j_^*.~ L^l ^Vl "^<_«LsL lji_r« i^.-^ '''iJ^ |
| 21114 | l;>Lil UV l~;^ >^b Ii^jaJ J, JjVI l:.li ^j l ^Ä;' V jJl ^3.!^ Jii i-^ |
| 21115 | 1. E om. to end, add. ^^~-l U*.- LjJC' ii'bS^ iS^-'. — 2. E i-^U' J. — ,-{. F^.^ ^>l>'. |
| 21116 | — 4. BG iiU'o. — 5. AB ►sJiliu. |
| 21117 | ihey appointed as his successor, by the command of the most liigfi God, a dea- |
| 21118 | con and monk, whose name was Simon, a native of the city of Alexandria of |
| 21119 | good family. He was a son of the father, Abba James, and dwelt in his cell ; |
| 21120 | and he had been brought up from boyhood with the late father Abba Mark. |
| 21121 | Abba Simon remained upon the evangelical throne five months and |
| 21122 | sixteen days. And he went to his rest on the third day of Bäbah. During |
| 21123 | the wholc time tiiat he occupied the see he was aillicted by the disease of the |
| 21124 | gout, from which he sutfered greatly until hc died. |
| 21125 | May the Lord have mcrey upon us through the prayers of all of these |
| 21126 | saints ! , |
| 21127 | .lOSEI'II, THE FIFTY-SECriNI) I'VTKIAHCH. A.D. 830-8-'i9. |
| 21128 | So after the father Simon went to his rest, the orthodox peoplo met in the |
| 21129 | city of Alexandria, and deliberated together with a view to the appointmcnt |
| 21130 | of a patriarch, since the see was vacant. For il had remained withont a |
| 21131 | Patriarch after ihe father, Abba James, during a long interval ; bul theii |
| 21132 | they had rcceived consolation in the appointmcnt of the fathiT, AMia Simon. |
| 21133 | Then upon his dcatii, iheir trouble increased; and they said, likc the pro- |
| p. 491 | |
| 21134 | [591] PT. I. CM. XX. JOSEPH, A. D. 830-849. 477 |
| 21135 | I^Üaj ^"LVI 'IVIj ^j^\ jjj.^")!] «.«.^ ^j^3 '^-^L ^~sL:.< ^ J^ J05 \ls~ |
| 21136 | A^aiJlj ._J&Jjl \^ «Uj^-Jj '''0 JL jjj j— *t^ J-i o'^^J j^j-J' ciUj ^ y~^jt Jjii-?.,,n-i |
| 21137 | AJjjJI \jl -djl li^ti— 1 <*^1 ^,~a.< jI.U »A (_5JJl jUa-LJI jlyJ ,_l»-L^ jyj .IjIj' J I3 |
| 21138 | ^ J ü« •J'13 LUL.U- !>1:>-J jlSj d.'!*^ l^Jaj «UAJLJ 1Jj>-1 jlLitJ L Ül a) jjJjJL |
| 21139 | ^_^1 jl J/'uu ^'^jJj ^ ^y>^ xA U Ij^Ä J3 ^j-LJI Ast« iJa-V 1-Ä* l_j«J'lj |
| 21140 | 1. E om. lo J-.o=J'. — 2. E add. L,JJ-C^' Jj.!. — 3. E om. witli 2 foll. wds. add. |
| 21141 | vjXiilj J-~s-'l ^jÜ J. ^-.^ar*-'. — 4. F om. to ^^.b'i!! add. "^ U i-;ai3lj w-si-" ^ iJ_3 |
| 21142 | -^is:?. — 5. E om. to ^,b^l. — (). E om. to iaU. — 7. DE om. — 8. ABG put this |
| 21143 | and foll. \vd. after »li.. — 9. E Lo-O. — 10. E add. i> .j-jS^J^^ Jat. — 11. E om. with |
| 21144 | 2 foll. wds. — 12 E om. — 1.3. E om. to ^JJ5^v) add. ^1^1 'iJ^. — 14. I) om. to 'j^jj |
| 21145 | add. h—;^. Fom. to Jjb add. -U.'! i.J:: Jß ^j. — 15. B :)^^\:! j-Ay (4 _J' i.h. |
| 21146 | phet David' : « Remembor not, 0 Lord, my first ofTences, I)ut let thy mercy |
| 21147 | reach us soon, for we are hecome very poor. n And all of them went about |
| 21148 | the city, and tlie Community of the Alexandrians and the bishops sought |
| 21149 | and enquired who was lit to sit upon the throne. You are acquainted with |
| 21150 | the people of Alexandria, and are aware that they love material pleasures. |
| 21151 | Accordingly they devised an evil plan in those days, contrary to the canons |
| 21152 | of the Cliiirch. For there was at Fustät Misr at that time a man of family |
| 21153 | and wealth; and he and his kinsmen possessed gold and silver and furniture. |
| 21154 | Me was the chief of the Divan of the governor of Egypt; and liis name was |
| 21155 | tiie lord Isaac, son of Antiiony. So, when the Alexandrians saw his |
| 21156 | Position and his wealth, together with the consideration in which hc was |
| 21157 | held, they wrote hini a letter, saying : « Wf will not elect any man, to |
| 21158 | appoint him patriarch, except thec ». But lie was a layman and married |
| 21159 | to a wife. So some of the bishops held aloof from this transaction of the |
| 21160 | hypocritical Alexandrians, who foUowed this man for the sake of human |
| 21161 | glory, not remembcring thal which is written- in the fifty-second Psalm of |
| 21162 | David : « Tiie Lord shall scattcr the bonos of those that act hypocritically |
| 21163 | towards men. » And again he says : « 'l'hey are ashamed because the Lord |
| 21164 | 1. i's. XXV, 7, 16 (Sept. xxivj. — 2. Ps. i.iii, (i ;Sepl. i.ii). |
| p. 492 | |
| 21165 | e;- |
| 21166 | 478 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [592] |
| 21167 | i^J^ lÄA ^Lfc ^„l=- lil ^1 Jyi.'j ■' *-4r^ -'^ ts"* (*v** '^^- -T--^ »-^^: |
| 21168 | l_j«_ UÜ i;^ ti>l <J;l; jvA-^jj >_.«iJl 'li.-ij S^Jl Jfr ^>U ^>- Iv; f^'^^ (^^^ |
| 21169 | ji vi atU j^ ä.i^ A^i j^L V j^=^;vi jy i^-j aJI i^jj *^<J1 ^^^ ^^ |
| 21170 | Ul (^j i«Jl j^ ''ör^^^ J=^'^ '-^yt t>*-* Jj-i.-^ iüLl jL.jJl ei-lj j jl^3 |
| 21171 | 1. Mss. om. — 2. Mss. v_^. — 3. ABG Jx^ DEF ^^^. — 4. DEF om. with foll. |
| 21172 | wd. — 5. Mss. om. — G. Mss. om. — 7. E om. to wU^iiL. — 8. Mss. JU^. — |
| 21173 | 9. Mss. JV.'^- |
| 21174 | hrino-s them to nouglit. » At that time some of tlie bishops visited Isaar, |
| 21175 | and paid court to him, saying : « \Ve can liave 110 patriarcli oxcept theo ». |
| 21176 | The names of these bishops were Zacharias, bishop of Wasim, and Theo- |
| 21177 | dore, bishop of Misr. These two men next persuaded Isaac to write a |
| 21178 | letter to Alexandria, promising to confer many benefrts on the clergy and |
| 21179 | people there, when he should become patriarch. For he said : « If 1 take |
| 21180 | my seat upon this throne, 1 will rebuild your ruined churches for you, and |
| 21181 | restore the dwellings attachcd to the chnrches. And I will relieve you of |
| 21182 | the taxes as long as I live, by paying them out of my own nioney for the |
| 21183 | clergy and Ihe poorer laity ». And he promised them many other things. |
| 21184 | Therefore when tliey heard all this, they were inclined to him, and desired |
| 21185 | him, forgetting the words ' of the gospel : « No man takes an honour of |
| 21186 | himself, unless it be givcn him from heaven from God ». |
| 21187 | But there were at that time holy bishops, such as spcak the truth, and |
| 21188 | are filled with grace. Such were Abba Michael, l)ishop of Bilbais, and |
| 21189 | Abba Michael, bishop of Sä, and Abba .loiin, bishop of Bana: and there |
| 21190 | were many like them, perfect in faith and religion. And when they were |
| 21191 | informed of what the two bishops and the assembly of the Alexandrians had |
| 21192 | 1. S. Jolm, IM. 27. Heb., v, k. 1 |
| p. 493 | |
| 21193 | [593] PT. I. CH. XX. JOSEPH, A. D. 830-849. 479 |
| 21194 | LÜj jylill <;-^. L« " ^ Joj-»Jx-,VI ^ ^yfryb '--»■^^ 0'"V' '^"^f"^ S^"^' 'i«jJl |
| 21195 | (*^ <.s*^ tl^'j^' r-^^J -ri/^' ^^ («-o^' öl.' (V y^ j^-l>'ljAix.^Vl ^Ij l^jiäs- |
| 21196 | .^^ |
| 21197 | 1. AD aL" L;^^ BEG ah i^. — 2. E om. to ^ I^U add. ij,w\-LC^I Jj."^ I^JUj. — |
| 21198 | 3. E om. to >'.)UI F om. to u. — 4. DF om. E om. j. — 5. E om. to ^^^,. — 6. E |
| 21199 | i**^_;. — 7. E om. to ^^^"S^= ^-J' add. ^-'jJ .li^ _^'t ^«^JX" ix^j ^i ^ ,L._j.; a,s.„' ~j |
| 21200 | .ij »^jjijJ Ä^(^C)l_j üsLw'ilL ij a.js-^1 ^^ ^,U ^^ ,LLi , .,.,.j. |
| 21201 | done, the grace of God stirrod withiii thcm, and ihey callod together a |
| 21202 | synod concerning those two. And they proceeded to Alexandria, as the |
| 21203 | canon prescribes. Ilaving subsequently verified the design of the Alexan- |
| 21204 | drians, they said to them : « Where have you left the fear of the Lord, since |
| 21205 | you have broken the canons so far as to have recourse to a lavman married |
| 21206 | to a wife, in order to seat him upon the throne of Saint Mark the evangelist, |
| 21207 | in Opposition to custom and to the canons? » Thereupon the people were |
| 21208 | silent, knowing their fault, and uttered not a syllable in answer to the |
| 21209 | bishops. Then by the inspiration of God, who visits Ins people at all times, |
| 21210 | and makes bis face to shine" upon bis heritage, mention was made of a |
| 21211 | holy man, perfect in good works; and bis name was confirmed in the assem- |
| 21212 | bly by the dispensation of God's grace. Tbis man was the shining lamp |
| 21213 | Joseph, the priest and Superintendent of the church of Saint Macarius in |
| 21214 | Wadi Habib. And when he was named, my heart rejoiced, and my tongue |
| 21215 | sang praises. |
| 21216 | Now I should desire to relate a little of bis life and the works which he |
| 21217 | did while he was a monk, ouly I fear to Interrupt the description of the |
| 21218 | events which took place at bis enthronement. Yet will I relate those things |
| 21219 | subsequently, that the hearts of those that hear the history of tbis holy |
| 21220 | 1. Num., VI, 25; l's. xxxi, 17 (Sept. xxx), etc. |
| p. 494 | |
| 21221 | ,1^ |
| 21222 | 480 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [594] |
| 21223 | ^_jUI ' i-Li-J T^ -^j ^«-'^ jijAj-iJ a1j>ü ^L ^If. iji-s) SIjjÜL ^-\JI Jl ljl^3 |
| 21224 | -IL" Liis ^„.AüJI IÄa 4jil ^aL^I Ji •«^1 il>''3' (3^3 ^-^-^ ^J" uU— -^-'J ^Ji;*^' (3 |
| 21225 | (_lö— Xj o^^ ol^^r^ f^J ^ ^y^'5 y*-^^ '^ LS t-J ^"^ '*---^,?i;^' ^^=>!>— • <iLi>=)L |
| 21226 | 4JV ^-^AÜ-Jl j\^\ Ij-ü-lj <«_JI ,3 l_^».«3-lj •»-.Is l^^jdsj üjj»* rrr^^ ^' ^-^ |
| 21227 | 1. ABEG ,4*?.- — 2. Mss. 'j-Uj. — 3. E om. to ..ii*." add. 'y . — 4. AHG om. — 5. E |
| 21228 | om. to J^ji-w add. UjJ'. |
| 21229 | miin niay rcjoicc. ^^'llell tlie assenibly, together Avitli tlie hisliops and |
| 21230 | clergy, had accepted liim, because they knew him when he was a lamp to |
| 21231 | the fatlier, Abba Mark, tlien they sent some of the bishops and Alexan- |
| 21232 | drian clergy to the Wädi. And while they were un the journey, they said |
| 21233 | thus : w If the Lord approves the appointment of this person, we shall find |
| 21234 | the door of his cell open ». So when they reached the monasterv on the |
| 21235 | morrow, and presented themselves at the door of his cell, tiicy found him |
| 21236 | Standing there, for he had come out io shut the door after liis sous, who |
| 21237 | had gone to draw water. lipon this they marvelled, and looked one at |
| 21238 | another, saying : « What we said on the way is fnllilled. The Lord has |
| 21239 | made our journey easy; and we believe that God has chosen this holy man. » |
| 21240 | When this blessed one, steadlust in purity and iiumility, saw the visi- |
| 21241 | lors, hc made obeisance before them, and salnted tliem, and at once con- |
| 21242 | ducted them into his cell. As soon as they were within his chamber, they |
| 21243 | laid hands upoa liim, and put the iron fetters over his leet, and said to iiim; |
| 21244 | « Thon art indeed worthy of the patriarchal odice ». Bat he began to |
| 21245 | weep profusely, saying : « What is the use of an incompetent man, who |
| 21246 | takes upon him this heavy yoke.' » On iiearing these words, they consoled |
| 21247 | him and pacihed him. And they assembled in the chnrch, and partook |
| 21248 | of the Holy Mysleries; for it was the feasi of the Angel Michael, the 12tli. |
| 21249 | of llatiir. And Joseph receivcil the bencdiction of the holy l'athcrs. and |
| p. 495 | |
| 21250 | [595] PT. I. CH. XX. JOSEPH, A. D. 830-849. 481 |
| 21251 | j:i\ LMJl ^.Ifc ^,--iJ ^jij -'^-'^. ^. '-^^-^'=>^. -j^' ^^^" "^^^ ^•'y^ l>**-" (n*-* |
| 21252 | -Jj , .U .H o_^.^l l-i^ -»j" ;>;-^'b ^r'-'^' '<-«-' '■-»-^ ils>ri\ J~p\ JL;' lyi3 >-^ J^" |
| 21253 | lj,Lsjj XJoJLi j[>^^J i»-Jit ^J^:^' -^L^' ^J— j^ 'Mj.»-l£J ly^j l_j.J«;' ia=-i Ij^r'^^ |
| 21254 | L. (v*ji>» •^l /r;-*^^=^^ vlr^V^ (»jj^^ '^^ x-^Sl «-«^ U.-^ ö'^-cC^Vi "^^-^ ^^^i |
| 21255 | !s_yL»^ "'^^jJl O5-JI3 iU **-*-=-(3 C>-yi. '*^.^' -r^^. ^3-^r"-5 ^^-3 iji/^' ij rr 'Sj^ |
| 21256 | pjlCo J5 Jl_^l »i:uU jUj) J^ j bUl o^^ L«^ v'3 '^*-^' ^^ *'}-> IjÄ^U |
| 21257 | 1. E om. lo i.13'. — 2. ABG 'ji-=j. — 3. R 0111. to s■-yJ^.i-. — 4. E om. to »U add. |
| 21258 | 1^'% ^ ,Ij ~y3 y. — 5. E; om. to if'fS-^^'. |
| 21259 | begged them to pray for him, that God would bring his course to an end. |
| 21260 | So they all prayed for him, and blessed him from the depth of their hearts, |
| 21261 | and bade him farewell, weeping because they had lost from their monastery |
| 21262 | a holy man, füll of the Spirit of God. |
| 21263 | So they started on their homeward journey. When they reached the |
| 21264 | top of the rock, Joseph being with them, they heurd a voice behind him |
| 21265 | saying : a The Lord will be with thee, Joseph, and strengthen thee, that |
| 21266 | thou mayest endure the troubles which will befall thee, and by whicli thou |
| 21267 | will ol)taiii the crowu of life ». The holy man and his companions, hearing |
| 21268 | this great voice, but seeing no oue, marvelled and were amazed, and knew |
| 21269 | that great trials and bitter griefs wonld come lipon him. Then they arrived |
| 21270 | at the city of Alexandria. And the multitude, as soon as they heard that |
| 21271 | the envoys had returned, came forth to meet them, singing praises and |
| 21272 | glorifying God. Then the people learnt from tlie envoys what had liappened |
| 21273 | to fliciu on the way, and how they had l'ound the door of Josephs cell open, |
| 21274 | and how they had taken him prisoner, and of the voice which they had |
| 21275 | heard behind them near the road of the Cherubim on the top of the rock. |
| 21276 | Thcrefore the people glorified God, who alone works wouders a1 all times. |
| 21277 | After this they informed the Amir, who was governor of Alexandria, |
| 21278 | and was ealled Abd Allah son of Yezid, that they had brought this holy |
| 21279 | man, in order to oblain the governor's consent and order, aceording to the |
| 21280 | perpetual custom hefore they consecrated the patriarch. But the governor |
| p. 496 | |
| 21281 | 482 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [596J |
| 21282 | JÄ-.1 A, j^Afrj ji 'L, ^ l^ils lÄA ^jJ>-\ J^ ^ jU ^^^^ ^-^ ^^ ^r-*^ |
| 21283 | J ^>^« <-> Jy^^ ^J^ Jr«^^ ijLiUVI 'IVi ij>;l^3 C-Uj ^U-J ^ ^^i |
| 21284 | Uij dllft -Lo-JÜj ^,-Ä. JsLk-i ^1 L^i» Vlj LjCw" J jli viilkU CäT ^; |_^ |
| 21285 | L, ^^ J^^^ cr^y ^. J' ^y^^ (n^ j-i^ ^3^-5 ^ jj-^. (n'b (V*- ^ |
| 21286 | ^(^ ^\ aä^ ^.-^' ty^->^' ^'"^-^ *-'^ "^ ^'^^ -^^^ ^^^ '^^ '^-^^° ^"^'^-^ |
| 21287 | 1. E om. lo J^^^^ add. A>J'. — 2. A j^) BDEF ^JJ'. — 3. Mss. om. — 4. DEF |
| 21288 | om. — 5. E om. to l^ls. — 6. BEü |
| 21289 | refused, and would not anthorize them to appoint Joseph, saying : « Isaac, |
| 21290 | the son of Antony, of Misr, lias sent to me, and promised me a thousand |
| 21291 | dinars, if he shall sit upon this throne. Therelbre, if you havc elected this |
| 21292 | man, give me the same sum that Isaac has promised me ». Thus Abd |
| 21293 | Allah prevented them from ordaining Joseph for some days. But the |
| 21294 | bisbops continued to visit the governor's house, begging and imploring hini |
| 21295 | to give them his consent. Vet he refused, because he loved money. Then |
| 21296 | the bishops from the eastern provinces assombled, and said to him : « We |
| 21297 | are not under tliy authority. Therefore, if thou wilt not grant our request, |
| 21298 | WC will 0:0 to Fusläl Misr and ordain him there. » So wlien he saw their |
| 21299 | O ... |
| 21300 | firmness, and understood that they would do wliat they said, he gavc them |
| 21301 | liis permission. |
| 21302 | So they mct togclhcr in llie Churcii of Mark the evangelist, as it is |
| 21303 | custoniary, on the 2 Ist. day of Ilatür in the year 547 of the Martyrs. |
| 21304 | And tlicy recitcd all the prayers in the sanctuary, and inaugurated the |
| 21305 | elevation of Joseph to the rank of patriarch, blessing and glorifying God. |
| 21306 | Now I desire in this place to record the life of that blessed saint from |
| 21307 | hisyouth, so that all who hear it niay glorify God, before I describe the cnd |
| 21308 | of his consccration, and the troubles which befeil him, and which he |
| 21309 | patiently cndurcd. This iioly man was of a good family of repute in the |
| 21310 | cily of Upper Manüf, and his fathcrs woro well known among the cliief men |
| p. 497 | |
| 21311 | [597] PT. I. CH. XX. JOSEPH, A. D. 830-849. 483 |
| 21312 | Jj_. ^JjL" «U^l j-^iA ij^ Jiyj> JO "UJ kJcÄM ^J\ jLjl ^^^r^ ^ri. ^.•^' (^. |
| 21313 | üXä ^Islj <_:=- UijJ 71- ..JJ <[_Ä. IjJj a) 'i'j^ *J^ i-ü-U j«^ _^j iyy^ '-^' |
| 21314 | Ji ■'üjLiJlj TTj^^ ^ ''■^^ 'V^ '^^ t^*^ -'"'*^" "^-^ ^"-^' ^"-^ '^' '■^^^^^^^ |
| 21315 | ii\J\ jl^ U ^_o "^jl AcAr Vj A.-. ^1 ä;_^-. ''>:uJl^j ^l'^l Äii; ^1::<)1 ^-U Ül^ |
| 21316 | 1. E ,.r^,^'. —2. Mss. om. — 3. E om. to ~i^\. — 4. E sÄäJI J. — 5. E om. to |
| 21317 | i*)iJI. — 6. E add. UU. — 7. ABEG ij^isJ! -'-'5 ,.,'i' D h'M] ^.]. .\^ J. — 8. ABDG |
| 21318 | om. E om. with foll. wd. — 9. E om. to ax^. — 10. Mss. om. |
| 21319 | of Egypt. When liis parents were dead and tlie saint was lel't an orphan, |
| 21320 | an official, named Theodore, who had the rank of metwalli in Egypt, and |
| 21321 | was a native of Nakyüs, saw Joseph in this condition, and took him to |
| 21322 | himself, that he miglit make him his son for the love of Christ, and on |
| 21323 | account of his honourable kindred. So tlie child remained with that |
| 21324 | niagistrate a long time. Then Joseph thought within himself : « Behold, |
| 21325 | I am now an orphan; therefore there is nothing better for me than the holy |
| 21326 | desert which is a place of refuge for orphans ». So he went to the chief |
| 21327 | in whose house he lived, and who had brought him up, and begged him |
| 21328 | hnmbly für permission to depart to the holy desert. But Theodore replied : |
| 21329 | « ü my son, thou art of an excellent family, and hast been brought up in |
| 21330 | the midst of wealtii. Thou wouldst therefore be overcome by weariness in |
| 21331 | the desert, and couldst not endure its hardships. » Thus Theodore would |
| 21332 | not alluw him to depart thither, but sent him to the city of Alexandria to |
| 21333 | the father patriarch, Abba Mark, to whom the magistrate wrote a letter, in |
| 21334 | whicii he recountcd the history of Joseph's life, and confided him to the |
| 21335 | patriarch as a plodgc. |
| 21336 | So the holy Mark rejoiccd over him, and put him under the care of a |
| 21337 | deacon, wlio had charge of the sons of the Gell at that time and was a |
| 21338 | learned man, that he might teach the youth to write in the Greck language. |
| 21339 | And God's assistance was willi Joseph, and did not allow him to forget |
| p. 498 | |
| 21340 | /.84 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [598] |
| 21341 | <J ^> J^ Cljj ^v ^^ ^.-^' -^"^^ -^ r^"' ^^ >:^1jLa)1 Jl ^^Jl ^^ |
| 21342 | ^ J^l b.^^ L. <J ^1 ^^l\i <y^ J^ ^JJJl oL:^-'* Jl !=-^. j* '^U ^^^^^ |
| 21343 | jl^j V_^ ^1 -^;-^l ^> ^' ^ J J^ J y? J Kr- '^^^ '^^^ |
| 21344 | ^ ^j ^\ J\ >; ixi^ ::.li^3 IjUl ^^) ^. ^^ Ob ^.- :)- ^^^ ''v^«^.. |
| 21345 | j,^! J-.U- J^j Clx-i ^^ jl J^^U 0l^3 ^AJ U^ djL jl^3 <i> ^0=; ''^ |
| 21346 | i,\^ '■^^\ ^y^ ^^vi lÄA ^^ ujj <4iJi ^;^^ L;i ^vi ^ Gj "^ oy^. ji |
| 21347 | IIa ji^j <4. ju 12 ^Uj "'U^ jaiii '"ji^i v,-^-;. ^.-^>i ^-^ j^j ^^^^^ |
| 21348 | ^"1^3 <.^ dUfc pi^l AÜ ^Jl U y^ ^U_y_ l «Ot <>3j ^U ^^JJI ^_^i) L,V^. |
| 21349 | 1. D i.L^U r Aw,!. — 2. E ^:*>y - 3. E om. to ai". — 4. E add. a-UI. — 5. F |
| 21350 | LjU-j^' . — 6. E om. to iÄ>_^i'. — 7. ABDG om. — 8. DF^-^j. — 9. ABDFG J^lj. — |
| 21351 | 10. E Kl^;; ^J. — 11. E om. witli foll. wd. •— 12. ABDG om. j. — 13. Ms.s. om. |
| 21352 | liis desire to rPtire to the monasteries. Acconlingly, al'ter a short sojüurn |
| 21353 | witli tlie iioly Abba Mark, Joseph made a prostratiou bel'ore him, and prayed |
| 21354 | the Patriarch to send him to tiie holy mountain. And the patriarch observed |
| 21355 | how he longed to go thither, and knew by revelation from God that tlic |
| 21356 | youtli had l'ound grace. For this reason Abba Mar-k speedily despatched |
| 21357 | him to the monastery of Saint Macarius, and placed him in charge witli a |
| 21358 | holy priest and hegumen named Paul, whose mode o! life was admired |
| 21359 | by all. For God revealed secrets to him, and enabled him to prophesy. |
| 21360 | So Paul, wlien he looked upon the young man, was pleased willi him |
| 21361 | and with his good conducl and humility, and did not cease to nourish him |
| 21362 | vvilh Ihe holy teachings of the monks, and blessed him by night and by |
| 21363 | day, ospecially on seeing his modesty. 'Phon .losepli was counted worthy |
| 21364 | to bc made a deacon, and shortly afterwards to be ordained priest by the |
| 21365 | lather, Abba Mark, the patriarch. As the hegumen Paul grew old, he feil |
| 21366 | sick of various diseases, and Joseph, ihe young saint, served iiim day and |
| 21367 | night in hope and failh, in Order to oblain his blessing. And the old man |
| 21368 | laid his iiand upon Joseph's head, invoking upon him great blessings without |
| 21369 | number, and, on the approach of death, bcgan to say to this young man, |
| 21370 | upon whom his spirit rested : k Behold, Joseph, the Lord grants tiiee his |
| 21371 | grace and his inheritancc tliat thou mayest inherit it ». Afterwards the |
| p. 499 | |
| 21372 | [599] PT. r. CH. XX. JOSEPH. A. D. 830-849. 485 |
| 21373 | As ^ j,jül dCj}=~\ «^..irj '^Clj <^j\ Ü2.I ^;lj ^J'J^ ^J>^ ^ß '""J^ J^" f |
| 21374 | ^^J^ |
| 21375 | <_«^1 ■ÜAi-JI J ■ü i^VI S^)!}» \yh>cJ\^ (^j^^ ij^ «ujAp- Xä 'Oy j;;j:i |
| 21376 | v»,L<C! 'ui.u j_».0 lÄ» >l)^ij jLiü 1^1 („r'..-^^ '^-: ti ^-^ <.l~>~iL!lj ö-LwJI |
| 21377 | Ü.sLa ÖLIi «UJJti "wo ä!^>iJ. 4J1II jl IjjJaJ JLA;J| .sVjVI "" Jj^ <jl«.^ |
| 21378 | iLjlA. ^ UJic l^^ jlTli A;'.iLo jÜa~iJl j-f^ (./*»-• '*-'^ -t^. f'^ "^"^ ^r-^^3 |
| 21379 | jl iaiLaJl ^^1 <)li U lÄA jl ^Jl iJ^J-*^ 'J^ ^ j*-^ *-^ (3 (T^ 'r'-'^ '^J^J |
| 21380 | l. ABDEG l-v-lr^. — 2. AD add. .^y- Jj^l BG add. J^ J^^! E om. to (^.-^' add. |
| 21381 | LiU J. — 3. F om. — 4. E om. to ij^. — 5. E om. to ^_}--j^,. — 6. E Uj. — 7. E add. |
| 21382 | ^.Lo Li! , f-oJjJ! ^,^1. — 8. E om. to a.^4-. |
| 21383 | hegumen added, using the words of thc Lord ' to Peter : « Return some |
| 21384 | timo, thou also, and strengthen thy brethren, who have become thy partners |
| 21385 | in the labour of this ministry, and promote them among the clergy ». For |
| 21386 | Paul had sons with hini, who ministered to him, besides Joseph. And |
| 21387 | Paul's words were t'uUilled when -Joseph was seated ou the throne, and those |
| 21388 | brethren of his in service were counted worthy of the grace of the diaconate |
| 21389 | and the priesthood for a tirae in the church of Saint Macarius. I have |
| 21390 | related this incident, that it may be profitable to all who hear it among the |
| 21391 | young monks, that ihey may learn that God chooses those who serve him |
| 21392 | with an honest Intention. |
| 21393 | Now I will return lo the continuation of the history of this holy man, |
| 21394 | the glorious father Abba Joseph. When he iiad taken his seat upon the |
| 21395 | evangelical throne, since the Church had no real property, he began to |
| 21396 | make monuments, vineyards and mills and oil-presses, which were to belong |
| 21397 | to thc Church. But Satan, the liater of good, as he is wont, would not |
| 21398 | endure this peace, and stirred up, at the beginning of Abba Joseph's pou- |
| 21399 | tificatc, a great war in the eastern and western parts of Egypt, which |
| 21400 | led to universal plunder and slaughter. For tliere was much lighting |
| 21401 | throughout the country. In the words of the prophet Arnos' : k Tiiis is |
| 21402 | what the Lord, tiie Ruler, says. Tliere shall be lamentation in all places ». |
| 21403 | 1. S. Luke, XXII, 32. — 2. Am., v. IG. |
| 21404 | PATR. OB. — T. .\. — F. 5. 33 |
| p. 500 | |
| 21405 | '.so HfSTOliY (W TUR PATRIARCITS. [600] |
| 21406 | JL^ j\ ^'J] JU3 j>=- ^i „jJjJl ^)1\ ^,i^ Uis «-i'^^ J^ j ^_y j_*-~. |
| 21407 | .0 |_j ^„$AijVI ,_.xiJij l^Jjfl»^ J kl |
| 21408 | J^ |
| 21409 | Jus- ^^-Lj' „^ji Lac- C~^3 i^-^JI ■(•« jl^ i5-^' ^»-*Ä^ ^■^' ^-'-' " ÖV'*-' Jj-«__)-«Ji (3 |
| 21410 | jlJJS j»~<>J' ^ ^j} |
| 21411 | ^Vl, J^^VI |
| 21412 | •u^l L»jtsA=-l» jMf-^ j^>^' |
| 21413 | J ;_r^^^ ^^'^J '*^^'^J ^»:^ rl |
| 21414 | McA, V 1>Ü1 |
| 21415 | <L.lfc |
| 21416 | -Ül |
| 21417 | •^ 1-^lj jLw^lj JLlLVIj 'LJI "y» ^y!p Jh^ ^ .j?^^ '-''^3 jll>-^^ CjL^'J ,»— *^ "-^ |
| 21418 | 1. E om. to J-i". add. SLJJJI .yf ,xij J,. — 2. Mss. 5»-lk). |
| 21419 | So wlien ihe holy fatlier suw these calamilies. he uiouriied, and bcsouiilit |
| 21420 | tlie Lord to protect and preserve the Church and the orthodox people, |
| 21421 | wherever they were. For the patriarch prayed, saying, like David in |
| 21422 | Ihe 7.'}rd. Psalm' : « O Lord, remember thy congregation, whieh has been |
| 21423 | from the beginning. And thon hast delivered the rod ol' ihine inheritancc, |
| 21424 | mount Sion wherein thou hast dwelt. Raise up thy band against their |
| 21425 | pride for ever, for many are the wiciced deeds that the enemy has done ». |
| 21426 | Thus Satan did not cease to stir np wars and murder. Two men at that |
| 21427 | time were overseers of laxes, one of whom was nanied Aliniad son of |
| 21428 | Al-Asbat, and the otiicr Ibrahim son of Tamini. These two men, in spitc |
| 21429 | of the troubles froin wliich the people were suifering, persisted in demanding |
| 21430 | the taxes withoiit mercv, and men were increasingly and incalcnlably |
| 21431 | disiresscd. Their grcatest trouble arose from the extortion practised bv the |
| 21432 | two overseers of taxes; for wliat they could noi pay was requircd of lliem. |
| 21433 | After this iho merciful God liy bis righteous judgment senl down a great |
| 21434 | dearth upon Egypl, so that wheaL reaehcd ihc pricc of (ine dinar for iive |
| 21435 | waibahs. Many of the wumcn and infanis and yonng people, and of the |
| 21436 | old and the middle-aged, died of starvation, in faet of the whole popnlalion |
| 21437 | a conntless number, ihrough the severily of the famine. And the oversecr |
| 21438 | of taxes was doiiig liarin lo the people in cvery place. Ami nio^t nl Ihe |
| 21439 | 1. P:5. i,x\i\, 2 ,Sc'|)l. i.xxiii). |
| p. 501 | |
| 21440 | [601] PT. I. (:[l. \X. JOSF.PII, A. D. 830-S'i9. 487 |
| 21441 | i_|_l_« A>J^' _jlA«j ^ji.Xtu lyo "y^ jy^.tM (_^jLajl ^j^'j jl-^^-« J^ (_3 if^' iS^y |
| 21442 | viu*£- 'U-^' y^j n'.'^.. i^"*^' j^J viliij-OI J^ Ij^äIsj .:j^ *jj^^^,_Ja)j j^_;s-l^^l |
| 21443 | i^L»i Lj ^,-Ä« Jl=^ aJI ^fl^l UJ3 -*_Ji_^l J3^A jj>J jy>U\ 4i)l A^ osJl jAJj |
| 21444 | UiLsli [j'-Ä)l iJl-ä-S /j._i.9yl A.« — ^1 _^l a^aJu I_X„_£- (»jJi ->. ä il j JilJij ji,>L«JL<Ji |
| 21445 | jl i\j\3 ij;jx5CVI ''^..^Jl "'^LxJl Jl ^\ jl Jl ^,.^ J»^ ^ 2>'l>^'-^ |
| 21446 | ■uui /^^y-« Jl J_ji— Ol j^ jjJI l^<C j»^jV Ij-lrLi J il 1^1 ^ l^J (j^ ol^ |
| 21447 | 1. ABG add. ^j*^,- — 2. E lü.v F om. willi foll. \vd. — 3. E om. C4 add. i^J-^. |
| 21448 | — 4. E om. lo ljij'1% add. LjUl. |
| 21449 | Bashmurile Christians were severely cliastised, like tlie Israelites; so tliat at |
| 21450 | last they even sold tlioir owu cliildren to pay their taxes, because they |
| 21451 | were greatly distressed. For they were tied to the inills and beaten, so |
| 21452 | ihat they should work the mills like cattle. And their tormentor was a man |
| 21453 | named Ghuith. So, al'ter long and M-earisome days, death put an end to |
| 21454 | their sutferings. |
| 21455 | But afterward the Bashmurites, seeing that they liad no means of escape, |
| 21456 | and at the same time that no troops could enter their counlry on account ol' |
| 21457 | the abundance of marshes which it contained, and because none was |
| 21458 | acquainted with the roads exccpt themselves, began to rebel and to refuse |
| 21459 | to pay the taxes. And they came to an agreement and plotted toge- |
| 21460 | ther over this matter. Now the prince at that time was Abd Allah al- |
| 21461 | Ma'mün, son of llärün ar-Rashid. Wheii llio state of Egypt and flie |
| 21462 | conduct of the conquerors and the overseers was reported to him, he sent |
| 21463 | an arniy thilhor under the command of an Amir, named Al-Afshin. Then |
| 21464 | this man slew the conspirators and rebels, from the eastern parts of Egvpt |
| 21465 | unLil iie reached the great city of Alexandria. He even wished to kill all |
| 21466 | the inhabitants of Alexandria, since tli(>y luid not fought, because they |
| 21467 | had allowed the enemy to entcr their citv. But God prevented bis doing |
| 21468 | this on account of the tears of Ihc faiihfui and llie pravers of the patriarch, |
| 21469 | Abba Joseph. For Al-Afshin used even lo pul the innocent to death for |
| p. 502 | |
| 21470 | A88 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [602] |
| 21471 | !SjA>3 "ULt Ij^ls (VjJU- -iiij~! (^1 '(5*^ lV-*"^^^ '^L*^ livxJAi V jt (n-^V^ |
| 21472 | Mj^aIjj Ij^ *_«--' (Vjj (>Ä) L» fi^' ^Joj Lsjj- i«.»!«^ "^LjlS |»»J1 ^.J^^ A a'.a-ajl |
| 21473 | ,_0 |»jZJ'Lx^ ' lV° ^H^ f*^ J*rV (*^ j"^' — '1 A^jLle IttJoJ j»jS">U>- "vi. Ux>-yJ |
| 21474 | 1. F ^t y t ^- s.Vjl-io U. — 2. BDEFG ^j^. — 3. E Lix'. — 4. F j^r-i^". — |
| 21475 | 5. E y>}^. —6. EjIa». — 7. F om. — 8. EG »^ß. — 9. EG ^y^. — 10. E prcfix J. — |
| 21476 | 11. E om. to JoüL' add. JLüL'^t , j^, ^^ Ü-^,';- — 12. F oin. with foll. wd. — 13. F |
| 21477 | add. Jj~^l. |
| 21478 | the fault of the guilty, so that lic Avould have allowed no one that hc could |
| 21479 | see to escape slaiighter. And he killed many of the cliiof men of the |
| 21480 | Cliristians in every place. |
| 21481 | The patriarch Joseph was grieved hy these troubles tiiat he witnessed : |
| 21482 | the plague and the famine and the sword. Mean-svhilc the l^asliniuritcs |
| 21483 | developed their plot, and prepared weapons for themselves, and made war |
| 21484 | against the government. For they bound themselves not to pay the laxes; |
| 21485 | and they rose up against any one who came to them for iho purpose of |
| 21486 | acting as mediator in their alfairs, and put liirn to deatii. |
| 21487 | When our father, the patriarch 7\.bba Joseph, saw ihis rcliellioii, he |
| 21488 | mourned over those weak ones, for they liad no power to withstand the |
| 21489 | government, and had deliberately cliosen destruction for themselves. And |
| 21490 | since he was füll of anxiety for the salvation t)f bis people, and was their true |
| 21491 | Steward, lie beoan lo write to the Hashninritos lellcrs lull of fear, and |
| 21492 | reminded them of the fate thal wonhl befall theni, iioping that they migiit |
| 21493 | return and r('|ienl, and give iip tlieir disobedience, and cease to resist |
| 21494 | anlhmih. I>ut t licy rel'used to return (o ihcir (i])cdience. Yet hc cdnlinucd |
| 21495 | to wrile to them every day, and quoted for them passages of tiie scripturcs, |
| 21496 | saying : « Paul, the sweet-tongued, declares ' that whocvcr resists llic jiower |
| 21497 | 1. Rom.. Mii, 2. |
| p. 503 | |
| 21498 | [603] PT. I. CM. XX. JOSEPH, A. D. 830-849. 489 |
| 21499 | "CLüLl ;« dUk,!! ^ f^^b ^^b "'j'-^:. "^J^. ^-^^i "^^ •^^-^ 'p^- >*^ jÜ^J-Jl |
| 21500 | Jl Ij^Li -^|»*_^;Ul3 I»,*, U.:(^ l^jjj ^ ljJ3 ^^'^Vl 'XVl jlyiVl ^Vjl ''li^ij |
| 21501 | U j^l^ p. -V^ ^d>ivJi ''V> '^^r^ jl-;. L. Jlii ^J^ ^^ U -'by^^j dj^il |
| 21502 | J^\ jiCo- "U ij/xJl jl^Vij 1>U1 iÄA J^Vj ^U j-Lil j^l^j j»:Li)L^j ^M^ |
| 21503 | Jl ._:<J "'^l^ -Lu ll^lj ••'L,_^ ;>b i^A:»- |J |
| 21504 | '3^'li >^jL>Jl ^ ^li iL. ^1 |
| 21505 | IJjCa <>j^ j ^^11 ^>« ^A, ^^ ;^A.jVl '^oUj ö^l iL^'L ^Ikl '''^_^^^ |
| 21506 | ^vVl cU. jl v^-^ ''^l ''"j-^ ^Ü^'b ^:j-^:<-V1 ö^J^\ :>\^\ '-'j-v |
| 21507 | 1. ABG ,^'. — 2. F oXl^.. — 3. E \^J^ UU. — 4. E om. — 5. F ».*Llj. — |
| 21508 | 6. ß Ji F ♦^. - 7. F om. D om. with foll. \vd. — 8. P ,_,wiai3t. — 9. E om to ^--'--'■ |
| 21509 | — 10. BG wi^l». — 11. F ^C>J J. — 12. F add. j-s.\. — 13. E om. to l^Xi^\. — |
| 21510 | 14. BG add. Uj AD add. l-V^lj l»^.. — 15. ABDG oin. wilh f. wd. — IG. BG i-.j.U. |
| 21511 | — 17. BG c-V^- — 18. B ;Üj. - 19. ABDFG J^^j E om. to l/lljlj. — 20. DF |
| 21512 | iJJI^i G^Jo'. — 21. DF L:.:^^ 1^!. — 22. B pref. J,'. |
| 21513 | resisfs the ordinances of God, and lie tliat resists him sliall be condemned ». |
| 21514 | ^^'llen the patriarch's letters bv means of bis bisliops were conveyed to the |
| 21515 | Bashmurites, those wicked meu as soon as thcy saw the bisbops assaulted |
| 21516 | them, and robbed tbem ofall that they had with tbem, and treated them |
| 21517 | Nvilli io-nominv. Therefore the bishops returned to the patriarch, and made |
| 21518 | known to him what had been done to them. Then lie said : « Destruction |
| 21519 | will not 1)6 slow in coming to those men. Yea, the words of the propbet |
| 21520 | Isaias' will be fulfdled upon them, where he says : I will give you up to |
| 21521 | the sword, and ye sliall all fall by slaughter; becanse I called you, and ye |
| 21522 | listened not to my words, bat disobeyed and did evil before me ». |
| 21523 | On acconnt of lliese troubles and sorrows wliich have been mentioned, |
| 21524 | the father patriarch was unable to write a synodical letter to his partner in |
| 21525 | the ministry and in the faith, the patriarch of Antioch. This Omission |
| 21526 | raused Abba .loscph more auxicty than the trials wliich befell him. For |
| 21527 | indeed he did not find rest for a siiigle day after he was enthroned, so that |
| 21528 | he could address to the see of Antiocli a Icttcr conlaining assurances of |
| 21529 | Union in cliarity and unswerving orlhodoxy. Ncvertheless ihe Lover of |
| 21530 | 1. Is. , LXV. 12. |
| p. 504 | |
| 21531 | 'i90 IIISTOllY OK TUE PATHIARCIIS. [604] |
| 21532 | jl^ C:=.l jVI l^^Li |
| 21533 | ls^ |
| 21534 | A« |
| 21535 | ; |
| 21536 | jb; Jä-.1 |
| 21537 | <^^I |
| 21538 | "■'^-r'' |
| 21539 | tr'-'^ |
| 21540 | ^^ |
| 21541 | ^ ^*-^=- VI3 Lt '»Jjjj i_iiLwVI IÄa »Li' J Ijl ^'--'^. ^^ ^_j^^J cS-^-' c^^ Cji*9:> |
| 21542 | IAA j_LU "Cc- <,jL^ .Sj As t-JJjl)" <«— -1 jS-\ i äiLwl r-i-oJ l-^i jl.% aI„Sa'jVi V-* |
| 21543 | ^^ A Uai ^IjI J oA" V3 (^rlf-^J ^^i*^ dT ^j l Jy,j y,^^ jl^j 'MJl 'Mäa |
| 21544 | 1. F J.aU^. — 2. E om. — 3. V add. ^lüj. — 4. E om. to ..Jj«i. — 5. AEG prel'. |
| 21545 | jj.^l.J!. — 6. E om. with f. \vd. — 7. AHEG om. —8. E oÖJj HG _c^ ^ oJOl;. — |
| 21546 | 9. G ,^,rM. — 10. E om. to sULij. — 11. BG om. — 12. B il G 'il. — 13. BG ^j^;- |
| 21547 | — 14. F add. >^L! ^U. — 15. E om. to Ui;. — 16. DF '.i. — 17. D »3.*. |
| 21548 | mankind did not leave liim tlius in liis sadness, for thc sake of tlie union ol' |
| 21549 | the two sces, Alexandria and Antiocli; for he ordained a wondcrful tliing, |
| 21550 | namely that the father Dionysins, patriarch of Antioch, should come to |
| 21551 | Egypt, and that the two patriarchs should behold one another, as we will |
| 21552 | relate hereafter. |
| 21553 | The Commander Al-Afshin, seeingthat the Bashmurites continued long in |
| 21554 | their hostility, and would not change their conduct, wrote a letter to the |
| 21555 | oaliph, Abd Allah al-Ma nu'in, to inform him of the events that hatl taken |
| 21556 | place. |
| 21557 | Listen now to this also. There was on the episcopal throne of Tinnis |
| 21558 | a bishop, named Isaac, against whom his people had repeatedly brought |
| 21559 | serious accusations. They said to the father Joseph : <c If thou wilt not |
| 21560 | reniove this bishop, and Lake him away from us, we will forsake the religion |
| 21561 | of ortliodoxy «. There was also at Misr another bishop, named Theodore, |
| 21562 | and his Hock spokc of him in a similar manner. l-'or the inhabitants of |
| 21563 | .Misr wrote to thc patriarch, sa\iiig : « IT thon wilt nol remove him ainl takc |
| 21564 | him away from us, we will slone him to deatli ». 'I'iie holy patriarch, seeing |
| 21565 | this rising of tiie people, was much grieved and troubled, saying : « What |
| 21566 | shall I do in Ihis distress? » And he prayed, saying : « () Lord, confirm thy |
| 21567 | people in loyalty to their pastors, and let tiiere be 110 disaffection in my |
| 21568 | days! » Moreover he continued to send letters to the people al the Iwo |
| p. 505 | |
| 21569 | [605J PT. I. CIL XX. JOSf'PH, A. D. S;jO-849. 491 |
| 21570 | j^:>-jjj U ^-'^ Jj-3 "'^ Jj.ä>J ^^J^-V.J1 ' ^,-^.«3 ~ j^J ^\ ,_.»^l AjlX^ ^^M |
| 21571 | ^^'\^\^ \j.Ai>z:i ^^\ ^y^ ^y-:i\ ij-i^\ ^\-^ ^^ß^ ^\ jy'j-^'j J^-' ^^^^ ^-il ^'''^ |
| 21572 | ^\ j\ ^J\ ^,^J L< ^C^j C^ ^.^1 Vj ^Xt ^U^ ^"l^ ^Xi^ >=^1 Vj <; |
| 21573 | 4,;! cc jjjLiJL, Vj "-'a^Ij ^''J^L. j_^^:. p-^ ^*^ ä:.'^^"^ .-^1 ^^j^3 f-^l Vj |
| 21574 | jl JUj "^^^" Jl ^^1 Ua ..^ LAi L^ Jlk^Jl ^\j ^^^^^\ J\ ij-^ 'Vt |
| 21575 | Jlsj ^^1 tn-i^J (^.>* >-^ Cy ^'^"^^ ~*'^'-»^b "'Äii dUj> i^lj LlLs j^LL-I «.« |
| 21576 | 1. G ■i^j'-O E ^oJj.Ob ^.»iu.'l J.t i:ioLC. — 2. G ij^.- — 3. DF^^^ J,U. — |
| 21577 | 4. F om. — 5. D J.i= E om. to j_^L' F J^-y-'' ^j-J^ Jy J^ .»^. — 6. E om. to ^Aa! |
| 21578 | add. j-^i/ ^-^i"^. — 7. BG U.v= %. — 8. E J^. — 9. E om. to ij! F X^. — 10. F 'j.^!^. |
| 21579 | — 11. BE J! G bi. — 12. DFG «.J^Hj. — 13. ADF ..^^Äs- BEG ^.*. — 14. Mss. ..^-äiw^!. |
| 21580 | — 1,">. UF om. — lü. AG i.~?J..;,l lit-l BEl^.Ojj'ill IjU'. — 17. E om. wilh 3 1". wds. |
| 21581 | — 18. G »~:Jj- " 19. AHG add. ».^Is i'j ^J'. — 20. E ^y^ß- — 21. E om. to rt-,-^. |
| 21582 | — 22. B i\j. — 23. B om. — 24. ABG add. ^.\= :>\j j;iJL — 25. E J»!. — 2Ö. BG |
| 21583 | om. E om. wilh 2 f. wds. — 27. DF om. — 28. BEG «^.•s- J' DF ^a^. — 29. E J-V;. |
| 21584 | eitles of TiuoLs and Mi.sr, sayiiii;-, froiii thc wonis oT Paul ' : « NN'hy arc you |
| 21585 | iH'lad when \ve are sick and you arc strong? Tills Is wliat 1 pray for on your |
| 21586 | behalf, llial you niay be saved. And I wrlte tlils to you, beiiiy absent IVom |
| 21587 | vou, as il' 1 were present willi you. I ^vlll not pronouncc a sentence of |
| 21588 | excommunicatlon nor Suspension, slnee the Lord commands me to bulld |
| 21589 | up and not to pull down ». Bat the people persisted In their conduct, |
| 21590 | saylng- wilh one volce whlcli they never altered : « If these tvvo blshops |
| 21591 | arc not removed, not one ot" us will remain in the orthodox laitli, but we |
| 21592 | will join the dissident party ; and lliou art responsible for our action ». |
| 21593 | When Abba Jos(^pli heard tliis, he hastened to Tinnis, and begged tlu; |
| 21594 | people to cease fnini their wralh; but they refused, and grew still more |
| 21595 | furious. So also did tiie city of Misr witli its bishop. When the patriarch |
| 21596 | saw this, he sent and gathered logefher the bisbops from every place, and |
| 21597 | made the matter known to theiu. And he said to tliem : « i and you are |
| 21598 | innocent of this ofTence at lasl. Letus tlicrefore write and suspcnd ihc Iwo |
| 21599 | bishops, Isaac, bisliop of Tinnis. and Theodore, bishop of Misi' ». Aecor- |
| 21600 | 1. II Cüi-., Mii, 9, 10. |
| p. 506 | |
| 21601 | 492 |
| 21602 | niSTORY ÜF TUR PATRIAHCUS. |
| 21603 | [606] |
| 21604 | 1- 4 |
| 21605 | ^pt^l ■ j-jLLw i I «.».«oj " ,_«1S.) l^r'S |
| 21606 | (^ |
| 21607 | • nn...'yi yJjb «Ls Ji •X^\^ 1,'ir^^ f>_J^-*Jl >^-S^J i^l-aJl |
| 21608 | jl^j j_j.-ül ''>! ^,-_> j^ÜI JU ^ L. ^1^ >r; |
| 21609 | er:' |
| 21610 | -üVl ^jl^ |
| 21611 | " JJ |
| 21612 | ^^ 'L<JC> *.y bXt o-^J LaJ^ j^ '■^^'^.J ''^^ (j ^-*t^^ "^J j>*^' |
| 21613 | »^3 ^r^ |
| 21614 | cT'.^r"^.?:^ Jl Uji^Jl Äi:.^ '-'jl jji U <l;I ^l?3 ^'^Cj\-i |
| 21615 | '\J> '^\ |
| 21616 | jJo IAA |
| 21617 | 1. E om. to Ä^j add. a^ v^- — 2- DF om. with f. wd., add. s.^. >_,vx5' ousJ-j. |
| 21618 | — 3. Mss. .,lüL.^I. — 4. G ,j^.. — 5. (4 oJl^^. — 6. BEG om. — 7. BE iJ^. — 8. G |
| 21619 | ~ij-. — 9. B sJ^^j,. — 10. B ^,UJl. — 11. BE om. with f. wd. — 12. E _,^1. — |
| 21620 | 1.3. E om. — 14. F Jl~>. — 15. E om. — 16. E om. — 17. E om. to j^^UI. — 18. FD |
| 21621 | b.u ^j:,sli. — 19. Mss. om. |
| 21622 | dingly they deposed those two men from tlieir dignity, and removed them |
| 21623 | from the rank of bishop. Yet our charitablo father did not cease to pray |
| 21624 | continually, nor to slied profuse tears, nor to give vent to siglis over tlic |
| 21625 | cutting olT of Ihese Uvo bishops. |
| 21626 | Now Al-Afshin at Misr was awaiting the answer to the letter which |
| 21627 | he had adressed to Al-Ma"mün concerning the Bashmurites. Al-Ma'müu |
| 21628 | was a wise man in bis conduct, and used to make enquiries into our religiou. |
| 21629 | Aud wise men used to sit witli bim, explaining our scripturcs for hiiu. In |
| 21630 | tliis way he bogan to love the Christians. So he came to Egypt, aml |
| 21631 | assemblcd bis army. And lie invited the patriarch Dionysius of Antioeh to |
| 21632 | accompany bim |
| 21633 | When the father patriarch, Abba .Joseph, learnt that Al-Ma'miin had |
| 21634 | arrived, and in his Company the patriarch of Antioeh, he gathered the |
| 21635 | bisliops together and journeyed to Fustät Misr, to salute the caliph according |
| 21636 | to the respect which is due to princes. And wIumi the fatlier Dionysius saw |
| 21637 | the father, Abba Joseph, he rojoiced with great spiritual joy. And Ibis |
| 21638 | was a dispensation from God, as 1 said at first, because Abija .loseph had |
| 21639 | not been able to send the synodical letter to Dionysius. And Abba .loscpb |
| 21640 | was lionoured according to his rank at ihe court of Abd Allah Al-Ma'mün, |
| p. 507 | |
| 21641 | [607] PT. I. CIL XX. JOSEPH, A. D. 830-849. 493 |
| 21642 | ^"1aj> j^lJI ^^s ^'d^l '>«J^. "V j' jV^'ij'i ^ör^'-'j-*-^' ■cjIC ^ >=-^. (»^ |
| 21643 | IjjJaij *y9>(i- \P \y^^^ U.,Oj^li ,3 ^_-:?L. Lo "jvftltjyj *_^1 'V^ ^1 Law" |
| 21644 | ■'yi^jj 21 ^^__^ ^. 20^YUj j^rj^-iJl J\ ^"bL-3 jl^>JI '-l;lJ^;l ^'J*^ |
| 21645 | 28^U oLU -'j_^ÜI'''^L,Uj -^LL«^''-'l^lj^ IjU ■'■'V3 1^^-:^ j^U |»;U1 jt ly^J |
| 21646 | 1. ADF jyUl -'-^_3 »13I J-i. — 2. B j^*''Jtj. — 3. E.oXlJ! tj^t. — 4. EG pJ-ü. |
| 21647 | — 5. Eyli. — Ü. BE 4r^^^ — 7. E om. to i«.W. — 8. E ^f^.^^AJL' P ^,_y.^'! J,L |
| 21648 | — 9. E om. to 0-9''. — 10. B »l,-) E o-CJjj. — 11. E om. — 12. ABE« \^^-ciji^ F |
| 21649 | ^_^:ifi. — 13. E om. with 2 f. wds. — 14. (4 '^.5^. — l,'). BE li' C4 Uil. — 16. Mss. ^jJ. |
| 21650 | _ 17. E UUa^- — 18- ADF bjbi BG \iy} E oU^'. — 19. ABDEF l^j^Lj. — 20. ABEG |
| 21651 | U»"^Lj. — 21. BEG 1^'.^-=^. — 22. E om. to ^JUt. — 23. E om. to U^!^. — |
| 21652 | 24. ABDFG ^'L-. — 25. ABDEFG Ij^sWi. — 26. EG !j*^. — 27. E iisWl. — 28. E |
| 21653 | om. lo ^~) ij^'-^^J' *v \jfiX~>. |
| 21654 | wlio, Leing informed oi' his arrival, commaiided that he should be brouglit |
| 21655 | before him, aud wlicii he came into his presence recelved hiin with joy, |
| 21656 | lliiough the divine grace wliich descended upon ihe patriarch. Tlieii Abbu |
| 21657 | Dionysius made known to the prince that our father had not delayed to |
| 21658 | writc to the Bashiiiurites, and to dissuade them from resisting the commands |
| 21659 | of their sovereign; and this ial'ormation was gratifyingto Al-Ma'niün. Upon |
| 21660 | liearing it, he said to the father, Abba Joseph : « Behold, I command thee |
| 21661 | and tiiy coUeague, the patrianii Dionysius, to pay a visit to those people, |
| 21662 | and to lav your prohibition upon them, as you are bound to do according |
| 21663 | to your law, in Order that they may return from their disobedience antl |
| 21664 | may submit lo my rule. Then if they consent, I will confer upon them all |
| 21665 | the benehts that tiiey shall ask of me. But if they persist in their rebellion, |
| 21666 | then we shall be innocent of their blood ». |
| 21667 | Therefore our fathers, the two patriarehs, obeyed his command, and |
| 21668 | journeyed to the Bashmurites, and besoughl them, and admonished them, |
| 21669 | and rcprimanded them, thal they might ccase from their deeds. But the |
| 21670 | insurgents rei'used lo listen, and would not accept the entreaties of the pre- |
| p. 508 | |
| 21671 | 404 IIISTORY OF TIIK PATRIARCIIS. [608] |
| 21672 | j.XSb f^ '^.-_> j^«.JLji ^^krlib ^\^ |
| 21673 | i |
| 21674 | ,5^«ai) ("^V""^ |
| 21675 | '"■***' Cr^ ^ |
| 21676 | ^r*^ |
| 21677 | ^ /*-<-^Ji ^i^L^Jl -Xil.:>- |
| 21678 | j»^ ' ijjlÄ-Jl t5^"3 j-*^' i^La' j^ J^-^j^-"— ^' 'ti^'^ ^^'*-;. ö^ "-r*^ 3"*"-^. |
| 21679 | ijjb c.|^9 ^U '1^3 *jji-. lj^AA3 jUL ' {»>yy>-\>, j^^SL^ M^_^l3 («*3-,j'3 JUaI |
| 21680 | jjjLi; A k_i.,_„Ü «Ui-i j»,Lwl3 |»jjWV j»j3U3 (_j--JJ j»,^^ p-Ul ' ö3 j^j^l J ^'1 |
| 21681 | 1. G om. —2. F om. - 3. G .,'. — 4. 1)F add. ^J' i^ß. — 5. D V^^^" FVrr^^'- |
| 21682 | — Ü. DF om. — 7. UF JfJ.^i». — 8. DF ^^.^Isr*-'!. — 9. I)F om. to i^™.. — 10. B ^y'. |
| 21683 | — 11. B LvJ. — 12. B i^^. '_;^j G i^^—. I^^^J. — 13. DF ^J^.J^. — 14. F ULI. — |
| 21684 | 15. DF om. E ^_».C.UU. — Iß. E om. witli 2 1'. wds. - 17. DF om. witli f. wd. — 18. DF' |
| 21685 | »^L^ ^ßj^\y — 19. E om. lo ^'i^j-'. — 20. F j.~.^% ^'-°'^''- |
| 21686 | lates. So (he patriarchs returned, and iiiformed Al-Ma'mün ol' lliis State |
| 21687 | of afTairs. Then the caliph commanded tlic arnir Al-Afsliiii to marcli against |
| 21688 | tlie Bashmurites with his army, and to fight tlieni. Rut he could do nothing |
| 21689 | against ihem, hecause their districts, wliicli are nanied At-Tanfir, were for- |
| 21690 | tified by the waters. The Baslimurites, on the otherJiand, slew every day |
| 21691 | many of the soldiers of Al-Afshin. Therefore as soon as this was reported |
| 21692 | to Al-Ma'mün, he started wilh his Iroops, and went down to that region. |
| 21693 | And he gave Orders to collect l'rom the eitles and neigiibouring villages and |
| 21694 | all places all the men who knew the roads of llie Bashmurites, and from |
| 21695 | among the natives ofTandä and Shubra Siinhnl ihose wlio were acqnainted |
| 21696 | with the ways through those places. Aud llio troops lollowcd lliose giiides |
| 21697 | luilil ihey betrayed the Bashmurites to lliiMn. TIkmi thr soldiers deslruyi'd |
| 21698 | the insurgeiits and slew ttiem willi lln' swdid willidut sparing aiiy, aml |
| 21699 | plundered thcm and wrecked and bni'nt their dwellings, and dein(ilisli(>d |
| 21700 | their churches. Thus llie words of the prophct David in the 77th. Psalm ' |
| 21701 | were fuUillcd upon thcm : « He delivered their slrength into captivity and |
| 21702 | their weallli In llicir cnomies, and gave his people over to iho sword, and |
| 21703 | hiid III) jiilv 1(11 his inhcritance ». Biil whcn Al-Ma'mün saw Mir iiiiiltiliidi' |
| 21704 | of llie slaiii, lic bad his soldiers hohl their swords; and those of the Bash- |
| 21705 | 1. Ps. i.wviii, Ol Sepl. L.xxvii). |
| p. 509 | |
| 21706 | 9 |
| 21707 | [600] PT. I. CFI. X\. JOSEPH, A. D. 830-849. 495 |
| 21708 | j.^ ^_5JÜlj ^xJi\ ^^j jl ^.CJI ^1 3^1iiJI Iß ""jj-Ul >L- 'l;üj <\_j^ Js. |
| 21709 | jV d±l^ ^ ''^^y\ J>.\ -W ■■' jl ^Ul xÄ* -Ia« ^..^ ''^'^ V3 ^-i- ^1 |
| 21710 | 1. ABDFU add. .,'. — 2. E >^CU!. — 3. BEG ^'." F '^\. — 4. Mss. ^ß. — |
| 21711 | 5. 1)F add. i*.'. — G. FG i^-V. — 7. E om. — 8. D Üj'. — 9. E om. — 10. Mss. ^J>^. |
| 21712 | — 11. B »^ E om. to ^"^-s^. — 12. E >->J^. — 13. E add. ^Ji ^y^. — 14. E om. to |
| 21713 | »^l;il_5 F om. to J-V»;. — 1.5. G *~p'jjt. ~ 16. ADF ^>r::^j^ BG ^JyJ'. — 17. BDFG |
| 21714 | om. — 18. A ^13 B jv^^-'r'j D ,*^p ,-t^-j F .^ ^^^j G *^jij. — 19. A »^U'j B |
| 21715 | ^>UL DF om. G ^)UiL. — 20. Mss. ►Jü ABG add. J.»^. — 21. ABG om. — 22. EF ,,U. |
| 21716 | — 23. A a.w'. — 24. BDEF ^.»t^' and so below. — 25. E om. to ü.),,. — 2G. ABD om. |
| 21717 | murites who remained he carried as prisoners to the city of Baghdad, botli |
| 21718 | inen and wonien. |
| 21719 | When tlie l'atlier patriarch, Abba Dionysius, asked wliat was llie cause |
| 21720 | ot" tlie rebellion of tbese people, he was told iliat it. was because of the |
| 21721 | extortions of the two overseers of taxes from which they had formerly suf- |
| 21722 | fered. Therefore bis heart was grieved for their destruction, and he approa- |
| 21723 | ched Al-Ma'ninn, and told him this, rclying on the position which he held |
| 21724 | at court. And there was in tlie snile of Al-Ma'mün bis brolbcr IbrAliim, |
| 21725 | who reigned afler him. And Dionysius said to tlie caliph : « These men |
| 21726 | wäre disaffected against the government because they suffered (Vom the |
| 21727 | tvranny of the two overseers of taxes, who also taunted and insulted them ». |
| 21728 | On hearing Ihese words, the caliph answered : « Take care of thysclf. and |
| 21729 | remain no longer in Egypt; for if this saying he reported to my brother |
| 21730 | ibiiihini, he will put thee to death, because the tax-collectors came fiom |
| 21731 | among bis foMowers ». So when ihc father Dionysius received this reply, |
| 21732 | he went forth sadly troubled, and took leave of the father, Abba .loscpli, |
| 21733 | saying to him : « I cannot stay in Egypt an hour longer ». Thcn bc enqui- |
| 21734 | red what the reason might be, and the patriarch Dionysius told him what |
| p. 510 | |
| 21735 | 496 iiisTonv oF Tiir: PATP.iAnr.Fis. leio] |
| 21736 | <-i\ ij^j^i ^yr'yy.^ SJki^\ ^^Üs j^jy liw* r^y^ "-^^ ^^ ~^^ ^^ '*^2jj ^^ |
| 21737 | ijjblc. jjs- IjlLil) V3 ^LSLUI) ''i^ J3 ^yyyy,^ d.|_;fkJl »-"^ i«-=-l (Tr*!/. ir-^J |
| 21738 | v*^ j^ ^-^^ J^-1 ä^jVl Jus Jl J^ ^,^^ J^y Li cJ>JI J^\ jl^3 |
| 21739 | 1. ABG add. a.-Is. — 2. E add. L^iJb icU!^. — 3. DEF üj*.UU. — 4. E om. witli |
| 21740 | 2 f. wds. — 5. Mss. ^.. — 6. DF om. tol^Jt add. ü.>UJt ^U^_sjr^'! iJI._^(FU)Ui |
| 21741 | E om. lo l^^ ^Islj. — 7. DF^.s- — 8. E om. to üjL'^tj. — 9. DF hj^^" ■ — 10. E |
| 21742 | i^ v^.^"^' fV^"^'- ~ ^^- -'^ß*^' ''■% DEFom. to .V:^i. — 12. AG^^^o. — 13. A iJ5l- DE |
| 21743 | aJ^ F iJi. — l'i. B j™«_;J (i A-.~J E om. lo J J'-ii add. ^jU. — 15. F üdi'! ABG add. |
| 21744 | \i\. — 16. DF om. to ^-Jüi. — 17. B add. s^Ka!. — 18. AB oJikJ. |
| 21745 | liad liappeiied. And he bade liim farewell weepiiig. And wlien Ibräliim |
| 21746 | was informed oi" this matter, he sought the patriarch Dionysius, and sent |
| 21747 | after him, Ijut learnt that he had departed to his o\vn city. Tliereupon he |
| 21748 | was greatly enraged, and his wrath overpowered him i'or many days. And |
| 21749 | after the death of Al-Ma'mün and tlie enthronement of his brother Ibr;\liim, |
| 21750 | iho patriarch Dionysius fled, and would not remain in Antioch or its province, |
| 21751 | nntil the caliph promised liim that he would not slay him. And wlien |
| 21752 | Ibrähini, the prince, returned agaiu to Misr, and the patriareli went out, |
| 21753 | he took leave of him according l<i the respect duo froni liiia lo princes. |
| 21754 | And he came to Misr, and rcmained there. |
| 21755 | When the patriarch, Abba Joseph, was at Misr, he saw that onicial, |
| 21756 | Isaac, who had soiicited the patriarchal dignity, burning with inward fire |
| 21757 | because he and the bishops were mockcd by the Ah^xandrians. Bnt the |
| 21758 | patriarch, meeting and accosting him, addresscd him pleasanlly, as was his |
| 21759 | wont with all inen, speaking soll words lo him, in urder to calm his liou- |
| 21760 | bled ihonghts. * Next he conlrived a wise phiii, that he migiit thereby |
| 21761 | appcasc liiiu , I'or he said lo him : « () my Lord Isaac, I have boen longing |
| 21762 | aller thec, and I have a strong allection I'or theo. I desire tiiat tliou be |
| 21763 | equal to myself, I wisli Ihee lo bc my deputy in all my affairs, and hold the |
| p. 511 | |
| 21764 | [611] |
| 21765 | PT. I. CH. XX. JOSF.PH, A. D. 830-849. 497 |
| 21766 | _ 4j ^ ^cj jyC" •J\ ^\i ^ S-^ b/^ ^j^ ''-^yb '^'V ^hS |
| 21767 | dUi J '-'^^ ^ ^Jl j i'^jl^j Cl^ J--^ ö^jVi lyj ii^UiJl -^ ^J^;. |
| 21768 | i.iAt ^^-a^^_ ''^V CjJl |
| 21769 | l^liJ 23 __ ^l^ j^-^Ma^I -20 ^- V jl .^.J ^b di^^ 'l^b ^'-'-^^ ^^ |
| 21770 | 1. DF om. — 2. E ^^T--' Jv — 3. Mss. om. — 4. E om. witli 2 f. wds. — 5. DF |
| 21771 | jI^!. — 6. E om. lo LilUJIj. — 7. ABEG ^<y'^- - S. E om. willi f. wd. add. |
| 21772 | 0/'4aJ' _-"^' v-<=^ ^'--»^ J' ^Cljt <..^= J*jj. — 9. E om. — 10. BEU ^l — |
| 21773 | 11. E add. Jn^ ^^ .,t''j. — 12. BU ►-i E ^^. — 13- E om. to j-S^. — 14. Mss._;:^. |
| 21774 | — 15. F om. with 2 f. wds. — 16. Mss. ^U^küJ! ^li£_"^!. — 17. E om. witli 2 f. wds. |
| 21775 | — 18. Mss. Uj. — 19. E om. with 2 f. wds. — 20. A J^,.. — 21. F -'^t. - 22. BEG |
| 21776 | patriarchal signet-rhig, so tliat all meu iiiay know tliat thou art my admi- |
| 21777 | nistrator in all mv biisiness, both ecclesiastical and civil ». Wlien Isaac |
| 21778 | heard tliis, lie rejoiced greatly, and was consoled, and said to i>ur latlier, |
| 21779 | the patriarch : « I am thy servant, and under lliy Orders in whatsoever tlion |
| 21780 | slialt command nie to do ». And wlien tlie peoplc attended the chnrch ol' |
| 21781 | our Ladv at Misr, in tlie ^"'ort of Asii-Shama', on tlie Feast ol' Palms, the. |
| 21782 | patriarcii ordained the ollicial Isaac deacon. And tliere was a great congre- |
| 21783 | o-ation in the cdiurcii ou tliat day, so that the number of those who were |
| 21784 | present could not be counted. |
| 21785 | But Satan tln' liater of good was there, and stirred up great trouble. |
| 21786 | For he entered into tlie two deposcd bishops, and made them bis vessels. |
| 21787 | Accordingly ihey visited Al-Afsliin, who was military Commander under |
| 21788 | tiie calipli, and said to him : « God has delivered up to thee thine enemies |
| 21789 | and those of the prince, and thou hast exterminated them. Now it is biu- |
| 21790 | diug on thee noi lo leave one surviving of those who were the cause of their |
| 21791 | rebellion. » He answered : « Wlio was it then that drove them to conspire |
| 21792 | against the prince? i. And they replied : « It was the patriarch .losepli |
| 21793 | wlio did this, and he desired thcreby even to slay the prince. And behold, |
| p. 512 | |
| 21794 | 498 IIISTORY OK TIIF, PATRIAHCIIS. [612] |
| 21795 | Sii '^Jji >^U_^ d^JI <J Vli a,Ul '-'^£ jUll! ^^_^\ ^S\\ y. ^^3 'LjJ jUi |
| 21796 | Jy^j "'^iJ j^i^H ^1 -ijjl ^"dü^ ^^Vl j;=J3 dUJI JIä-I ^ b_^^l; ^Us uKj |
| 21797 | ^iI-1 jl^ ^^1 j^l j»^U "'^^^ jl^j ^1:lU d>Jl i'^VI ^1 ^^ '"^r^ |
| 21798 | 1. BEG om. ADF *^). — 2. E om. witli f. wd. BG wCU). — 3. ABEG pref. ^3-M. |
| 21799 | — 4. DEF om. to iL£). — 5. Mss. om. — ü. Mss. j-X — 7. E om. witli 1'. wd. — 8. E |
| 21800 | om. with f. wd. —9. Mss. C^j^ j'i'^. — 10. Mss. .Ui-.~^'. — 11. E j-''^^. — 12. ABDE |
| 21801 | U^ G L;=i. — 1.3. BEG J-w,tj. — 14. Mss. j^. — 15. B oJ!>W' wm~,^I G ^,"^1 |
| 21802 | ,_i5^JI v_ii»,^l. — 16. E om. — 17. G ^j^.. — 18. AD LL,;^,:^r-^l. _ 19. BG UL. |
| 21803 | — 20. E om. with 2 f. wds. — 21. E^r-'^'- — 22. E om. witli f. wd. — 23. E wJUs. — |
| 21804 | 24. F a;~C — 25. E om. with f. wd. |
| 21805 | jDsepli is now present at the cliurch, accompaiiied by a largo body ol' men |
| 21806 | who never disobe}' him. All tliat has been done was done bv bis orders; |
| 21807 | aiid tbus tbis great calamity bcfell tiie prince and tbe amir, may God pre- |
| 21808 | servc bim ». Now when tlic two bisbops entered into tbe presence of Al- |
| 21809 | Afsbin, be was druiik. So be was fdbid witb wratb, and sent bis bro- |
| 21810 | tber to the cburcb, and niany men witb bim, tbat be migbt bring tbe |
| 21811 | patriarcii to bim, in order tiiat be migbt put bim to deatb. And Isaac, |
| 21812 | wiio bad been bisbop ot' Tinnis, acted as tbeir guide, like Judas Iscariot, |
| 21813 | wbo betrayed tbe Lord Ciirist lo tbe Jews. For bc entcred into llic sanc- |
| 21814 | tuary and pointed witb iiis finger al tiie patriarcb, llial lu> migbt makc |
| 21815 | known lo iiis companions wbicli he was, so tiiat tbey migbt seize bim. |
| 21816 | Tbereupon tbe brotber of Al-Alsbin drew bis sword to cut off the patriarchs |
| 21817 | liead. But wbcn bc was in tbe act, bis iiand slipped; and so the sword |
| 21818 | Struck against a marble column, and was brokcn. At lliis hr grew still |
| 21819 | more angry. And bo bad at bis waist a knife, wbicb iie took and aiined |
| 21820 | at tbe patriarcii's side, intending to kill bim. But ab tbe greatness nT tlie |
| 21821 | niiraclc tbat was workcii at tbat momcnt in tbe presence of all, and wbicb |
| 21822 | God manii'csted among bis saints! Wiicn tbat man Struck tbe patriarcii |
| p. 513 | |
| 21823 | [(■,13] PT. I. CM. XX. JOSEPH, A. D. S30-8W. W9 |
| 21824 | ^^\i [.fj^ 4^3 j '^1 iA^\ J\ c^l3 U^ '-^l "V^^ '^^^ cK^^. |
| 21825 | '^<;I>.^13 ._^l "'jAi ^^ijj ^>UI JL^VL !•' J.::jl^I1 oUi ^-i^i U-U oU aS ^'1 |
| 21826 | ^1 i3AÄ<3 LJit ^'^^i ^j^^i -=- '*^' lj.»„l£ LLiJ I^iüÜLJ' "V i^ JI93 i^jJI i-v-j ' L.3' |
| 21827 | 4jil LäU ÜL1JI3 ^Lill ^ -Uä:, A LJL ^3-*^^ -»iÄ) U ''M3^LL:J -ül - l3J^3 |
| 21828 | V« j»j^oJ j',/'^'' -ii^' ^-'^''' ^^L^"^! JÜä) s_)^' ^Ji J3'0 J^ÜS A-i-jl^ '*Ij^^,*:j3 |
| 21829 | j j>-^' ^ ä ' ^'^ l^'l^ ^J"^ j' VjJ IjJläj "Us^l^ ^It "Uli 13^,^3 üllaiJl A,_ |
| 21830 | 1. E om. — 2. E om. to j.~.jJi add. ,.,! ^j.. — 3. DF om. wilh 2 f. wds. — 4. ABDU |
| 21831 | ^JJ!. — 5. DP om. — G. Mss. ^DI. — 7. BC4 jCJJ!. — 8. G U^. — 9. Mss. Jb. — |
| 21832 | 10. Mss. Vj^. — 11. E om. to ixJI. — 12. B Ali. — 13. E ^.xi^S _L^. — 14. E |
| 21833 | add. ^,^1. — 15. E om. to ^\.^. — 10. E ^^. ~ 17. E om. — 18. BG |^t F U,. — |
| 21834 | 19. E om. with f. \vd. — 20. E om. to ^^y^. — 21. ABDG Ij;!^). — 22. BG om. — |
| 21835 | 23. Mss. ci"!/- |
| 21836 | with tlie knile, it cut the vestments which lie was wearing, and penetrated |
| 21837 | as far as tlie g-irdle wliich was around bis waist, and cut tliat; bul liis budv |
| 21838 | was not wounded at all. Tben all tbe congregation in tlie cburcli were |
| 21839 | tbrown into disordcr and sbouted loudly, tbinking tbaf be was dead. But |
| 21840 | when lie wbo was cbitbed in good works saw the confusion, and perceived |
| 21841 | the anxiety and excitement of the people, Ih' made a sign to tbem with bis |
| 21842 | band, and cxclaimed : « Bc not troubled! ». And when they understood |
| 21843 | that Abba Joseph was alive, they rejoiced greatly, and glorified God, and |
| 21844 | nioved over towards bim, to see wiiat bad bappened to bim; and they l'ound |
| 21845 | bim sal'c and sound, for notiiing bad been cut save tbc vestments and tbe |
| 21846 | girdle. Thercfore they praised God, and cried aloud in tbe words of the |
| 21847 | propiiet David ' : » Tbe Lord preserves bis choscn ones; tbe Lord preserves |
| 21848 | tbc rigiiteous, and will deliver tbcni froni the band of sinners ». And they |
| 21849 | tlianked God Tor the patriarcb's safety, and said - : « 11 the Lord bad not |
| 21850 | delivered us, iiiy soul would havc been in Hell; aud if I said * that inv ioot |
| 21851 | bad slippcd, thy merey, () Lord, assisted me. And on account of lln' niul- |
| 21852 | titude of tbc griefs ol' iny heart ihy consolation rejoiced me ». |
| 21853 | 1. !'s. xt:vii. 10 Sept. xcvi). — 2. Ps. xciv, 17, 18, 19 (Sept. xciii). |
| p. 514 | |
| 21854 | 500 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [614] |
| 21855 | 1. E^^t — 2. E om. to sLs. — ;5. D j^. ~ 4. Mss. ^^^'j'^' — 5 U .'J=i~J'. — 6. B |
| 21856 | , ..,ob G . |
| 21857 | Jijli. — 7. F Lj^^-. — 8. D ,.,~iJ'^l. — 9. D om. to ..y±Si\ It. — 10. F ^^ |
| 21858 | ABG Vr'- — ^i- K J^:> U.U. — 12. E^,.»^'. — 13. E om. witli f. wd. — 14. G L»~^j |
| 21859 | DEF om. with f. wd. — 15. ADF ^J. — 16. E om. to lw.;a<i3 add. ,.,lcJ=i» ,.,liS„.^l .,!. |
| 21860 | — 17. Mss. ,liiw'^!. — 18. Mss. ^^. — 19. Mss. ^n^-^p-^. — 20. DF lv^-»ii ..^-...-^ |
| 21861 | Eom. to U^y. — 21. ABG .Ix) DF om. to V^^Aä. — 22. Mss. Li,. — 23. BG »jJls. |
| 21862 | — 24. BG v_-™j. — 25. B U..j<-. — 26. EF^.^"^'. — 27. G om. to .>',!. — 28. Mss. |
| 21863 | om. |
| 21864 | 29. F Jyj. — 30. B Jjb Ia.>_3. — 31. ABDFG ^rrW-^' e^.-^-» E c'-^W c*^^*^- |
| 21865 | Thu broiher of Al-Arsliin, seeiiig tliis miracle, and perceiviiig tliat tlic |
| 21866 | Lord was with the patriarch, took him that he might conduct hiin to liis |
| 21867 | brother, as he had commanded. And while lie wa« being drawn ah)ng, |
| 21868 | that he miglit be brought outside, while the people hung upon liiin, he said |
| 21869 | t(i thera : « Keep me not back, for we do not resist the government ». Sn |
| 21870 | lie went out, wliile the people followed him weeping, and kissed bis l'eet |
| 21871 | and liands, thinking that he would be put to death. And when the brother |
| 21872 | of the aniir saw tliein holding iiini, he was greatly euraged, and, lifting np |
| 21873 | liis hand, Struck him with a rod on thc^ head with such violence thaf his |
| 21874 | eyes were injured. |
| 21875 | So the patriarch cntered into the presencc of Al-Afshin, who addresscd |
| 21876 | him as it was necessarv, and t()ld him wliat the bishops said of him, and |
| 21877 | of what thev acciised him. Thereupon the patriarch said to those prescnt, |
| 21878 | liv the grace ol' (iod : « The affair of llic Iwo bishops is a stränge matter, |
| 21879 | l-'or tili' fact is that I di'j)os('d thcm from tin'ir cpiscopal rank. And the |
| 21880 | cause of that was — ». And iie proceeded to make tlie cvents known lo .\1- |
| 21881 | Afshin, and showed him the falsity of thcir chargcs. For nt)tliing that |
| 21882 | they had said of iiim Mas Irue. Then he told the amir the reason of his |
| p. 515 | |
| 21883 | [615] PT. I. CH. XX. JOSEPH, A. D. 830-849. 501 |
| 21884 | jl ^-üll j}äS [lü LuAs- ^^jLsJI ^U J^'j •üJifr JJJai- ^L.::iC_ 'jl j!>U;^l |
| 21885 | 1^ Lyw ^LLr jl -'di-Li-li rc-f>t-Jl dUs J 4Jj1 ^-^l? -»i ^jU* •*.. 'L.-- '^t5-*-^'j |
| 21886 | 4jil ^_juLII '''Ai^.i '' -j^iiLVl ^iiSslj ,_J^" 'cUs __^ Uis i) i.l__p '-*j</'b ^^ös^ilj, |
| 21887 | ^^Cllt L-b isLLa^ ^LUl ^JiJl ^Vl Iäa Aj^lsV -»äJI (Jä:l-~« aII '"^'j^^j ^j^--j |
| 21888 | obfj <ui_^C ^Is-L.- "0 ^_j5C jl ^1 <Si. /^.^jl^jJI jj-« ^=JI jj.«UI Ai. UJj |
| 21889 | ^^jj^UI ^1 dUi A* j;;." <uLiA, jl a..^.^^. ^j.. j Vj ■^1^=>I j "^a=^I ^-i^,:» V '^ jl |
| 21890 | \j^\i\^ " \^jLj i\jjü^ ^\ ij^-l-j jlj ^-" iij^5v.. ^.^jj.»iJI j^ ^Üj ^y.« v^-^. ö' |
| 21891 | 1. Mss. om. — 2. Mss. ^. — .'i. E om. — 4. E Jlii. — 5. F o^^'- — ^>- E om. |
| 21892 | to ^^s-^'l. — 7. Mss. Uw. — 8. Mss. X?»- — 9- BFO oXJLU. — 10. B ^t,<L,L.y |
| 21893 | E om. G om. to ^^-^'. — 11. Mss. .liJi-.'i!'. — 12. BEG ly-^. — Li. E om. to |
| 21894 | U-vi.». — 14. G adJ. UU »ii i'I.S' U^XjIj o^L..L)jJ \j^ Ia^.^ J-xü ,1 L^jI v~*^I jJ JUi |
| 21895 | U^lj ^^ ii^ jki. — 15. E oXU!. — 16. E aJ!. — 17. E om. to -V^t add. >Jj.j |
| 21896 | i^ W. — 18. ABG Lv^l. — 19. E OXIJI. — 20. FG 'j^Lj. |
| 21897 | removing those two bishops because their people rose up against the.m. |
| 21898 | And Al-Afshin perceived the trutb, and saw that the bishops' words con- |
| 21899 | cerning the patriarch were lies; and he began to think that thosc two were |
| 21900 | responsible for the trouble. And he observed to those that were present : |
| 21901 | 0 These two men intended to make me share in a great crime, and put the |
| 21902 | father of all the Christians to death y. Then when the holy man saw that |
| 21903 | vengeance was descending upon those two for his sake, he said to the amir : |
| 21904 | « My religion bids me do good to those that do härm to me. God has |
| 21905 | now shown thee the truth with regard to the accusations that these two |
| 21906 | men brought; and therefore I pray thee to treat them generously, as thou |
| 21907 | hast authority to do. Leavc them alone then in honour of God ii. And |
| 21908 | when Al-Afshin saw what the patriarch did, he marvelled; and he set the |
| 21909 | two bishops free. So the people glorified God and gave thanks to him, |
| 21910 | declaring that he was worthy of praise, because he had raised up as their |
| 21911 | leader this holv father, who acted according to the divine commandments. |
| 21912 | And when Al-Ma'mün learnt the news from those who visited him, he |
| 21913 | commanded that a decree should bc written, directing that the patriarch |
| 21914 | should be honoured and respected, and that none should oppose him in his |
| 21915 | judgments or with regard to those whom he should appoint or depose. |
| 21916 | Afterwards Al-Ma'mün gave Orders that search should be made for the |
| 21917 | P.\TR. UR. — T. X. — F. Ö. 34 |
| p. 516 | |
| 21918 | 502 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [6161 |
| 21919 | '\y^ A-i-i -V* ci.UI 'jv;A^|l -^ 'j,-« tn-^^*" '*^' ■^'-'^ c^=" ir;-^ ^^ ü">:'^'^ li |
| 21920 | r*-^ r^-' J^ ^'^* 'r-^'b ör."^-: ^Ji-''3 ^^-»'-:: '^'^'* ^j^i ö- i^3 ^A J^ ^j 0" |
| 21921 | "jx Ljj^ ^»_>>_>_j ^•^•«j_ " iV^^"" t*""^!. ^J "-^ y.. >— '^ ' •* v' *— '^•s -*j^ f^ |
| 21922 | J^S^\ J^Ä^l ^Lili ^JL ^\.Ca^\ jit U piafclj ^_^!^ r^^~'' Jy '^f^ a:;^^^*^' |
| 21923 | ^Ic |j-»j^,»_)j <».»-i Ui_Ji |«-"jj f'tr"-' lJ^ tiiL-i A.»^?! 4jc. Ulj_5 ÜL'iJi 'iJ^'O |_5-iJi |
| 21924 | 1. E om. to ^^1. — 2. BDFG ►»Itjl. — 3. ß .►v»^-*. — A. EG om. H om. willi f. wd. |
| 21925 | — 5. Mss. lii~.l. — 6. BDF --.; (4 i-^.i. — 7. HDF om. — S. E om. to <^'l>. — |
| 21926 | ^ -' ^ ^.. . ■ |
| 21927 | J! v_äiL..' f.jo ^.^j i_/-.-^- — 10. E om. with 2 f. wds. — 11. BE .JJü Ja.' .,yG J^ |
| 21928 | pF jJJLi Jj. — 12. DF om. — 13. F 'iß. — 14. DF om. to axiUäj. |
| 21929 | Bashmurites still remaining in Egypt, and that they sliould be deported to |
| 21930 | Baghdad. So they were removed, and remained in the prisons for a long |
| 21931 | period, iintil it was God's will to save them from the hand of IbrAhim, who |
| 21932 | reigned after his brother. Then some of them retnrned to their native |
| 21933 | towns whilc others remained there at Baghdad, and laid out gardens there, |
| 21934 | and rontinued in those parts until the present day, still bearing the name |
| 21935 | of BashrüditL's. |
| 21936 | After this the father Joseph desired to appoint Iwo bishops at Tinnis |
| 21937 | and at Misr, in the place of those who had been deposed, that the words of |
| 21938 | the apostlc Paul' might be fulfilled : « The greatest of my duties is the |
| 21939 | care of the churchcs ». Thereforc he consecrated as bishop over W'asim |
| 21940 | Isaac, tho odicial, whom he had madc a deacon and his own deputy. And |
| 21941 | ho appoiuted a person named Dcmctrius over Tinnis. But Fustat Misr |
| 21942 | was left without a bishop; and the bishop of Wasim continued to be admi- |
| 21943 | nistrator of the diocese of Mi.sr, and cxercised authority over it; and n(inc |
| 21944 | could resist him because of the influence which his words had witli the govcr- |
| 21945 | nors and his brethren and his Community, and he remained over the two |
| 21946 | sces until his deatli. |
| 21947 | 1. II Cor., XI, 2S. |
| p. 517 | |
| 21948 | [617] PT. I. CH. XX. JOSEPH, A. D. 830-849. 503 |
| 21949 | <«>LJI jjX" jl jjjI '^I ^_^_ jl^j j^^^»i„JI j..sj> bVj >" d^y.^'! i_j,UJ ij^^l»! Jj |
| 21950 | 1. E om. fo ,.^JLww.''. — 2. B .j-.'ixi) F »i'Ji-ij , G »jJ-iii.. — 3. BF J-iij .. _ |
| 21951 | 4. BEG ^. — 5. E add. |^:*.Lw" t% ^yj.. — B. E oX.'J)j. — 7. Mss. >_CJJl. — |
| 21952 | 8. DF om. — f). E om. DFj.^jJü. — 10. E add. y,J^\. — 11. E aJJs ^,U-^U. — 12. BG |
| 21953 | ^U-^L. _ 13. E om. to J,! add. ^iy — 14. ABG Äw^'- — 15. Mss.y^i. — 16. E add. |
| 21954 | U. — 17. BEFG .r^lH'. — 18. E om. to i-j^'j add. ^j w'ux-'tj ja„. yUi 4*.'.' Jjü. — |
| 21955 | 19. ABDFG J-u' E add. ^J''^)' oX-Ut. — 20. BG om. — 21. E om. to ii3U add. ,1^ |
| 21956 | U aiJOj LjJiJ-. ^ 22. BFG om. — 23. G ^. — 24. Mss^-i^ ixj.t. — 2,5. G iÄ,.^ i.-~t |
| 21957 | LUl ^"^j, — 26, BEG 3ijU, — 27, E >_,'^', — 28, BFG r*'/!' E om. |
| 21958 | When the patriarch had recovered his strength a little, he took thoiight |
| 21959 | for thp affairs of Abyssinia and Nubia, and * sent a letter to the penple of |
| 21960 | those countries, and enquired after them and their churches, But he did |
| 21961 | not succeed in communicating with them on account of hostility between |
| 21962 | their kings and the Muslim governors of Egypt. And he prayed to God |
| 21963 | that there might be peace between them, so that he might attain his object, |
| 21964 | whirh was to restore the buildings under tlie Jurisdiction of the Father, |
| 21965 | Saint Mark the Evangelist, And God heard his prayer, and answered his |
| 21966 | Petition. Now this war had lasted fourteen years between them, until |
| 21967 | Ibrahim, brother of Al-Ma'mün, began to reign. He set guards on the |
| 21968 | road to Abyssinia and Nubia, Now the king over the Nubians was Zacha- |
| 21969 | rias. So Ibrahim sent, and said to iiim : « If thou wilt do what othcr kings |
| 21970 | have dono beforc thee, then send the tribute for the past fourteen years. |
| 21971 | Otherwise w-e will niake war upon thee. » Now a deacon, namcd George, |
| 21972 | was the secrelary of the govcrnor of Upper Egypt. So he wrote to the |
| 21973 | patriarcii to makc known to him what was conlained in the letter of IbrAhiin, |
| 21974 | the prince. And the patriarcii, on hearing it, glorified God, and rejoiced, |
| 21975 | saying : « This is au opportunity for mc also to write to the kiiigs of what |
| p. 518 | |
| 21976 | 504 IIISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [618] |
| 21977 | iLX-kJL. Co ^j:^i iJj-Ul !1 -'^uJL (3-^_ Lw l-^l »-^V iL-^l ^^aa JUj ^^jj |
| 21978 | _^ *^l;l3 J_^3 ^_^j(iJl ''oLi^i (^^-^'^ i^ -r'J' "^-V ''C^ J^r*^-^^ 4>* Ctr*-*-^' |
| 21979 | ^l^V lyCi-l^l '»VI ^^:-iw- ^•:lL^ ^'l^j ^J^\ J\ ÜLul, -'^j a)^ j^.i_ |
| 21980 | i»;ii |
| 21981 | ji ji |
| 21982 | aiJl ^JjV ^■'j^^^iyuil ^LaI '''^ü^j ^^ ^j\ o;i^ ^1 ^3^1 |
| 21983 | 1. B li.>. — 2. E ix-^ü. — ;]. KU ~ij\. — 'i. E om. \Yitli 2 1'. wds. — ö. ¥ -^-j. — |
| 21984 | 6. E om. to , w-'-^Jl- — 7. F om. — S. E om. to ^.tXJJJ. — 9. E .JL-^. — 10. Mss. .1. |
| 21985 | — 11. HO XisUI. -- 12. E om. to j:^^ U. — 13. B ^>jys^)\ D ^J■,:>.'3J^ — " l'G |
| 21986 | ^...s^J!. — l'i. F ..Jj»'^. — Ih. BG om. — 16. E om. to UläJ. — 17. ABD ^^^.l. — |
| 21987 | 18. Mss. om. — 19. F om. lo t-.^i.. — 20. D J^. |
| 21988 | conceriis the Ghurch «. So he wrote a letter, f'iill of tlie gracc of tlie lioly |
| 21989 | Ghost, as it behoved him; and he saluted and praised the kings, and informed |
| 21990 | them of the kindly treatment that he h.id reci^ived froni the priiices of the |
| 21991 | Muslims, sincc the l>ord had seated him upon the glorious and holy throne. |
| 21992 | And he added : « I am unworthy of tliis post, biit I was desirons of obtaining |
| 21993 | news of von. Only my sin prevented my communicating wiih you, nn |
| 21994 | accounf of tfic wars whicii havc heen waged in the land of Egypt, and tlie |
| 21995 | rebellioii i>f tiie Bashriiditos against the commands of the prince, until he |
| 21996 | slew them, and hiid tiicir (hvellings waste, and dcmolished thcir ciiurches. |
| 21997 | Rut now WC havc found an opportunity by this correspondence of making |
| 21998 | known to you what has happened. And now, my friends, you aie bonnd |
| 21999 | to accomplisli your duty to tliese princes. And if it were wrong that wc |
| 22000 | should bid you do any of these things, then I havc undergone punishment |
| 22001 | from my brethrcn, as Joseph, the son of Jacob, snfTered from his brelhren. |
| 22002 | And now von arc bonnd to pray that thcrc may be pcacc l)ctween you, |
| 22003 | O you that love God, and that peace may appear in the Ghurch for your |
| 22004 | sake ». |
| 22005 | This cpistlc Abba Joseph despatclied to the governor of the mines near |
| 22006 | Uswän, tliat he might forward it. And wlicn this h^tcr roached king |
| 22007 | Zacharias, and was read lo him, he said : « ^\'hal shall I do conccriiing the |
| p. 519 | |
| 22008 | [619] PT. 1. CH XX. JOSEPH, A. D. S30-8'.0. 505 |
| 22009 | cX^j IXii UÄiJ jl_^l J^^\ J ^-ül J\^\ J\ . UÄHl ÜUJ i^j (XU ^ |
| 22010 | 3j^ dUUl J. ^dl U •" J ^1 ^^1 U JU- ^l^ ' ^Ji aUl 'X,^j J ^\ |
| 22011 | Ca:-? ^,-a^ ^_^1 iÄiL'l f t^-U. aJ dUJl jl ^iL C^slU Jr^-J "J^l^ V-r^-3 ^-^ |
| 22012 | ^Äll Jl-a?3 jVl ^11 a:.:. L:l.U^ 2r,^<S ^Llk^ "'^Jl, L^ ^U jj ^^Ä)l ^J! |
| 22013 | 1. E om. witli f. wd. — ^2. E oin. U. ^X-Ul. — A. DP ^^ E ^=j. — 4. ABDFG |
| 22014 | ^,^. — 5. Mss. i*.v,'. — (i. iMss. y;^. — 7. E om. — 8. E ö-ClJ! J,!. — 9. E ^^V |
| 22015 | j^U' .'. — 10. ÜF LCLj. — U.Mss. ^j^^-^'. — 12. E^^i:^! ..•. — i;^. E J J'. |
| 22016 | — 14. E Olli. — ir,. ABÜK ^i'.— 16. Born. — 17. Mss. .jUj. — 18. D ^^_. — 19. BF(x |
| 22017 | om. E om. to .j-CJU--. — 20. DF add. ^,/\ h' -^- — 21. G ».r^l^' B add. s^Jx. — |
| 22018 | 22. DF .-;.-=. —23. DP om. — 24. BEfi bU.k:^-. — 25. E om. to .>'j>i-'. |
| 22019 | priiice's (loniand upoii me:' Wlio will collect for me the tribute ol' fuurteeu |
| 22020 | years in human souls, that I may send tliem to him? For l cannot leave ray |
| 22021 | capital, lest tlie savages who are in rebellion against me sliould take posses- |
| 22022 | siou üf it. New niust I despatch niy son to the prince. » So the king sent |
| 22023 | for his oldest son, whose name was George. And he had the trumpet |
| 22024 | bloNvn, and appoinled a herald who proclaimed that George should reign after |
| 22025 | him. Then he sent him to Mi.sr, in Company with the onvoys who had |
| 22026 | come thence, together with gifts wliich he had prepared. |
| 22027 | And wheu George arrived at Misr, he was met by the blessed fatlier Abba |
| 22028 | Joseph. On seeing the patriarch, George, son ol" king Zacharias, rejoiced |
| 22029 | greatly, and prostraled himsclf bcfore him. Then the patriarch gave him |
| 22030 | his benediction, and inlbrmed him of some of the events that had taken |
| 22031 | place, in order to cxcuse himself Tor the delay in sending a letter to the |
| 22032 | kingdom of the Nubians. But George replied ' : « Blessed is ihe Lord, |
| 22033 | who deals not with us after our sins! iWil iL was our faull thal hindered |
| 22034 | thee tili thistime; and it is tliy iioliuess ' that has made me wortliy lo kiss |
| 22035 | 2. Ps. cm, 10 iSept. cii). |
| p. 520 | |
| 22036 | 506 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [620] |
| 22037 | aJ«>s«>^i )>-^i..->cJ t^^Jl r-l^^^_Jl L_ri ■wJU»-*.i»Jl viL)-V_) i_Mi ijl Ljl>cZ~_« lS^^^ |
| 22038 | dU ''^^l '^Aj As aJ JLjj ^_^jL dÜJI -du ''dLUI -'ÖA^ ilAi ^\ Jj^^ j.">L^ |
| 22039 | l^x„c <C-Ä^ ÄL;1j ^»-^3 Öj9j >_^Ai ^'^--^ OL«|_;r^' ^^j^ X-T L«_^« i^^ L«LJ1 |
| 22040 | 1. ABDG j^,— J.iJt F LvJi*)'. — 2. DF om. BG add. LijJ! sl-^ä J,. — :5. Mss. |
| 22041 | om. — 4. E om. lo J-^y add. J.-sc^ .,' ^' ^--^l J. \-->.i i^ UjJt. — 5. E om. with f. |
| 22042 | wd. — 6. F om. — 7. DF ^^<Lj!>j. — 8. DF om. willi f. wd. — 9. E om. — 10. F |
| 22043 | ^i,C^-;=^. — ll.E om. witli f. wd. — 12. E om. — 13. Mss. 'ij^. — 14. AUF Ui E |
| 22044 | om. with 2 f. wds. — 15. Eom. — 16. E om. lo oXU!. — 17. ABG om. — 1«. ADF |
| 22045 | JL. — 19. Mss. %>}. — 20. F 'j«y^- — 21. B ai^i> D J^i^. — 22. BG ^,^>^.. — |
| 22046 | 23. F .«töJlJ ^JJ' ..^i. — 24. E om. to o>J. |
| 22047 | thy holy hands, O thou Lamp, that enlightenest the orthodox tliroughout the |
| 22048 | wt)rld ! » |
| 22049 | Tlieii George startcd upou the road to Baghdad. And he beggcd the |
| 22050 | Patriarch to pray for him that God might bring hiin back in safety. On liis |
| 22051 | arrival at Baghdad, tiio capital of the empire, the prince received him with |
| 22052 | joy and said to him : « God gives theo the tribute of all the past years, in |
| 22053 | return for thy cuming to my court and thy obedience to me ». And George |
| 22054 | remained with him manv days in honour. Afterwards the prinee dismissed |
| 22055 | him wilii many gifts of gold and silver and garments, and despatcht-d a troop |
| 22056 | of soldiers with him, that tliey might conduct liim lu bis own country in |
| 22057 | safety. |
| 22058 | So he returned to Misr with great glory and ceremony, holding a golden |
| 22059 | cross in his band, while all the people welcomed him, accordiiig to the iiunour |
| 22060 | wlüch the caliph had paid him. And George requestedleave of the patriarch |
| 22061 | lliat he might transport into the governor's palace, where he was k)dging, |
| 22062 | a consecrated sanctuary, made of wood, tiiat could be taken to pieces and |
| 22063 | pul togclbir again. And there were with him bishops froni his own Lountry, |
| p. 521 | |
| 22064 | [621] PT. I. CH. XX. JOSEPH, A D. 830-849. 507 |
| 22065 | -uLrl ' Jj '^'i-'J^Jl ^Vl ^.-xiJI -'lÄA i%^^ )i^li\ L J^ ^\ ■^Ij-v^-j 1-v ijj^^\ |
| 22066 | >_;jUdl j^ -Ufc ^_5^^ lifc "'^Vl '■'dUÄ; ^sS^i r^ '^-*^?^ öX?r^ ^-^- Cf-^ |
| 22067 | 1. F(' ^. _ 2. K _XJ!. — 3. Mss. ^JJ'. — 4. E om. to x--U' add. .'. — 5. DP |
| 22068 | om. with f. wd. — 0. ÜF add. w>L.^ U'. — 7. DP ^L U)^,. — 8. FU ^_^!. — 9. DP |
| 22069 | Olli. — 10. E Olli, to ^-J'. — 11. B(4 L>1. — 12. D U^ P ^i^'j- — 13. E ^'^y. J,' |
| 22070 | — 14. E om. witli f. wd. — 15. DP w-OiJ. — IG. DP add. o/;M'- — l^- AB >_-.=^*^ |
| 22071 | — 18. AB 'J-J DP sJ-^. — 19. E add. J/^l — 20. E om. — 21. Mss. Lj^'j- — |
| 22072 | 22. BDEPU^^!. — 23. Mss. om. BDFIPG U. — 24. Mss. iiJUJIj. — 25. E ^s^^ — |
| 22073 | 26. E^U!. — 27. E om. to L^Cv:,^!.— 28. Mss. ^.^<X'j^K — 29. AD ^^^ B |
| 22074 | who celebrated the Liturgy for him, so tliat the king's son aud all liis compa- |
| 22075 | uions made tlieir comnumiou there. And Iie gave orders lliat the wnodeu |
| 22076 | gong sliould be Struck on the nnif uf the palace at the tinie uf the Liturgy, |
| 22077 | as it is done at the churches. And all men marvelled thereat; and all the |
| 22078 | Christians rejoiced and glorihed God l'or what he had shown forth thruugh |
| 22079 | the prayers of this holy man, the patriarch. And in his days the said king's |
| 22080 | son set out and started upon his homeward journey. Therefore our father, |
| 22081 | the patriarch, pruceeded with him, as lar as a place called Büläk, with |
| 22082 | great state. And the fatiier was thereby eonsoled Ibr the trials which he |
| 22083 | had passed through. |
| 22084 | Now who will not marvel when he iiears these wonders, namely that |
| 22085 | every patriarcii who sits upon this iioly throne directs his care towards |
| 22086 | three departments t»!" business : the care i'or the synodical letter to the |
| 22087 | patriarcii cil' Antioch; secondly our relations with the Abyssiiiians and the |
| 22088 | Xubians; and thirdly the carryiug out of decrees issued by tiie governor |
| 22089 | of Egypt to liie patriarch and bishops, that the affairs of the orthodox |
| 22090 | churches mav bc kept in good order? Aiid God brought liiese three |
| p. 522 | |
| 22091 | 508 HISTORY OF TUE PATRIARCIIS. [622] |
| 22092 | oäJI ''^li^i j_j.«Vl .^i.U.^-.lj l;^^i> ui i_^Jl dU.. -^j^l J_^3j *J "CaaLLoj öilkl |
| 22093 | <^l '-^..ü^l jU^ll dUs J jl^'nü^i^" <;\^ '^ol(,: '^^1 ^5^ ^ijL. uLU)l |
| 22094 | ^^Ij '■*'Vjl <i >_-*/ J^ '^'^' ^.rr* '^^^y- ^y^- -^-^ li ^>-5 -'"^ J' j^-uJl |
| 22095 | ^j o^jCJI Jl^I;' J«ä.^ J JäII o^« Jl j»ASy_j '■'j»j-j>ii^ j«^_ ^_$ä!1 _^\ ^^^^ |
| 22096 | 1. E om. to »'"^l. — 2. ABDG 5^'. — 3. F(l ^j. — 4. Mss. ^j:^-U:iwU. — 5. F^j. |
| 22097 | — G. ABG J4sr">.. — 7. F pref. ^. — 8. E om. to JJs. — 9. B -'-s-*^' (i J^-^. — 10. E |
| 22098 | om. to Ukix^ add. ,,' js^. — 11. DF om. to UkW''. — 12. BG add. ^^y!. — 13. Mss. |
| 22099 | Ui-.!. — 14. E om. — 15. E JiJl (j*^- |
| 22100 | departments together for our father, the patriarch Abba Joseph, by tlie |
| 22101 | Coming of the caliph Al-Ma'niün from his countrv and ihe patriarch's |
| 22102 | Interviews with him, and the arrival of his brother Dionysius, patriarch of |
| 22103 | Antioch, with whom he held intercourse, and the coming of the son of the |
| 22104 | king of the Nubians, as we have related, and the prosperity of affairs, and |
| 22105 | his seeingthe great glory in truth, as the prophet David says' : « All nations |
| 22106 | shall worship beibre him ». |
| 22107 | And Güd wurked for him another wonder, so that lie performed for him |
| 22108 | all tliat he had prayed for, in order that the see of tlie illustrious father, |
| 22109 | Saint Mark the Evangelist, might be gloriiied. May tlie blessings uf his |
| 22110 | prayers preserve us! There was at that time a bisliop named Jolni, whom |
| 22111 | the father, Abba James, had ordained for the land of the Abyssinians. Now |
| 22112 | the king uf the Abyssinians had gone forth to war. Then the people became |
| 22113 | disaifected, and drove away that bisliup, and appointed another of their own |
| 22114 | free choice, thus breaking the canon. And the aforesaid bishop returned |
| 22115 | to Egypt and took up liis abode at the Monastery of Baramus in \A'adi Habib, |
| 22116 | ijecause he had lirst become a monk there. Bat the Lord, wlio loves |
| 22117 | mankind, and * desires to save them and restore them to the knowdedge of |
| 22118 | 1. Ps. Lxxii, 11 (Sept. Lxxi). |
| p. 523 | |
| 22119 | [623] PT. I. CIL- XX. JOSEPH, A.D. 830-849. 509 |
| 22120 | ^^ JL:>oVl V-^^ ^ >'^ ''a^' '^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^'^ "'^-^- '^^ ^*^ |
| 22121 | j^ ^U^j (.^H^ ''^bj -'ll-k^ 'Lij 'Lj ^ J>U 1Ä<A <-V ^^^ ^ ^>^ |
| 22122 | iu. jj Uit j^ -^ w^^^l ^ ^'^ ^^ ^^^ ^J^.j ^3^^. Cr^ ' ö* ^>^ |
| 22123 | ^-ij ^_^i düi; diui (»u ui9 ^»Ä)i (»; L^-j^, «^ jUjSi '°^i i^iy.i\ zJ^ |
| 22124 | sljU« ^Jl J>li a-ii^ l^>->^ ^^ ^y ^'/^^ '^^=^^^ ^ (nV^^ ^>^3 c/^^' |
| 22125 | j. »UJI ^j lö^l^^L (JljJlj ^^'" ->-. '\^^-;Vl ^^ '^lilil^ ^3ij ,5^ ^^ |
| 22126 | 1. Mss. Olli. — 2. DF j,?*r:^.- — 3- E om. to 'aCj. — 4. DF om. to 'i.Cj add. |
| 22127 | ^^. — 5. DF om. — ü. E om. wiUi f. wd. — 7. B «.». — 8. E om. with 1'. \vd. |
| 22128 | — 9. BEF ^'J-". — iO. DF pref. J,. — 11. E om. to ^—^l add. w-^'- — ^2. E LUb. |
| 22129 | — 13. BFG l5»Ü'. — 14. BG Uslji F l^'J'-J E om. to Uic. —15. BG >lÄ:3^i vO^'*;'- |
| 22130 | — 16. ABG Ij^!j DFom. |
| 22131 | the truth, did not allow that country and its inhabitants to romaln in their |
| 22132 | disobedience, but he i-aised up against tliem the evangelical throne once |
| 22133 | more, that the Lord might show forth wonders in the foUowing manner. |
| 22134 | For he sent down upon them and upon their cattle a plague with great |
| 22135 | mortality, and caused their king to be defeated by all wlio fought against |
| 22136 | him; and liis foUowers were slain. So, when he came back from the war, |
| 22137 | groat sadness feil upon hiui. And he did not know what had been done |
| 22138 | to the bishop, nor how he had beeu banished from their city. For it was |
| 22139 | the queen who had caused this mischief, acting as Eudoxia did in her time |
| 22140 | against John the Golden Mouth. As soon therefore as the king learut this, |
| 22141 | he hastened and wrote a letter to the good shephord, Abba Joseph, saying |
| 22142 | to him : « I prostrate myself before the evangelical throne, upon which thy |
| 22143 | Paternity iias been counted worthy to sit, and by the grace of which my |
| 22144 | royal authority is conlirmed. Now the people of my country have strayed |
| 22145 | away from the light of the holy see, and have set their feet in a patii füll |
| 22146 | of thorns by driving away thy vicar. Therefore the Lord has sent down the |
| 22147 | punishment of that deed ujion our heads, aud has given us a taste of his |
| 22148 | vengeance ihrougii the death of men and cattle by tiie plague. Morcover he |
| 22149 | has forbidden heaven (o rain U|ion us. Bul now, our holy fatiier, overlook |
| p. 524 | |
| 22150 | 510 IIISTORY OF TUE PATRIAHCHS. [624 |
| 22151 | '''CiL.l ^^ ,^^1 J^ ^Vl v_iij UJ ^_^.wJI jA;iji^ ^'^_,JiiJ -''Lt ■*^^.J |
| 22152 | •v»* ÄiJ'j |»^l i,^3 CJLTj il^tj ^yy. yj^ ^ <_ÄJi~-Vl ^iJJj ^"^=-^J ^__,^ ÄiL'ij |
| 22153 | ^'^jy J Jr*^3 tn: '^^'^ «^^^^^ dUJi ^1 lj-L=>jj «J «-Ül »«-J *fi^ -ui^ oV-t! |
| 22154 | diu) lyij jl Jl öyOl dUr JaI ^ " ^y ^.i^- J ^:>UI jj^ jlkJI ^_> |
| 22155 | ^Jy> J J*I^ jV J^;^. '"'jl ^— aä-Vl iÄA ^l' jl d^l ^ ,_iL' ^^ aJ IjJUj |
| 22156 | "'^•Ji jj^yi i^w ^^i U.U ^ 'U (^Ä!i jiOi ^ii ^y^ % '-'ö^j ^ox-vi |
| 22157 | 1. Mss. lJ_y'!. — 2. BEG Jw^j. — 3. DEF om. — 4. D ^U). — 5. DF Li;. — |
| 22158 | 6. BEdr om. — 7. Mss. «^oUU — 8. E aL.,!j. — 9. E om. to l_jL^^^ add. };-a^. — |
| 22159 | 10. F J ^3- ^J' i^_y$5l. — 11. ABDE l»_ji. — 12. BEG om. — 13. ABE ^r-^^^^' U |
| 22160 | j^f;;:;s^ F ^Jjxi-^ G .r,.-^^°. — 14. E om. — 15. E ^:^^^-- — 16. E om. to j.s-^Ij add. |
| 22161 | our folly, and send us someone wlio will pray to God für us, and intercede |
| 22162 | for US, tliat we may be saved by thy acceptable prayers ». |
| 22163 | When the fatlier liad read this letter, he rejoiced over the king's faith |
| 22164 | and quickly senl and summoned that bishop fruni ihe monastery of Barainus, |
| 22165 | and liaving encouraged and consoled liim sent liim back to the Abyssinians. |
| 22166 | And lie despatrhed an escort of trustwortliy man witli liim on account of the |
| 22167 | dangers uf the road, and gave liim sufficient provision for the journey. And |
| 22168 | he dismissed the party, giving theni his blessing that God iiiight make their |
| 22169 | path easy. And God heard him ; for tliey safely reached the friendly kiug, |
| 22170 | Avho rejoiced over them with all the natives of the land. |
| 22171 | After this, Satan, the enemy of peace, suggested uii idea to some of the |
| 22172 | people of thal country. Accordingly, they waited upoii the king, and said |
| 22173 | to him ; « We request thy majesty to command this bishop to be circumcised. |
| 22174 | For all the inliabitants of our country are circumcised except him ». And the |
| 22175 | working of Satan was so jiowerful that the king approvedthis proposal, nainely |
| 22176 | that the aged bishop should be taken and circumcised, or eise that he |
| 22177 | should return to the place wliencc he Iiad como. Aud when the bishop |
| 22178 | recuUected the hardships of his journeys, both when he departed and when |
| 22179 | he relurned, and theii of what he would experience again, he dreaded the |
| 22180 | difficulties of lln- load both bv land and water. So he said : « 1 will submit |
| p. 525 | |
| 22181 | [625J r-T. 1. CH. XX. JOSEPH, A. D. 830-84Ö. 311 |
| 22182 | diu ^ ^AtU LiU jsi>c,^ % j\:^ ^f^, -^=-1 ^tj lil JU3 i;U.jj ^y-J^ ^y. |
| 22183 | N^^i'- 13^ '''jy^i..* "^'i^ V J^''*^ ^^^ ^i-^^y ^ i"l>i.<3 ^i>>^ ^y^ *^* |
| 22184 | dlU.ll ^Is" ^Ü=.3 ^_jJl düi VI -L; lÄA ^^. pJ Ol A,l:^ J pilj a;-jVj j- c^. |
| 22185 | ^^ b^jj i_j=^vi ü-v. '-»•.'^ '^^/ W'j öj^i J*!3 |
| 22186 | ''V^^ '^ Jl '^ä^L:-!^ 'V>i;.j^J Lc^'c^ ^^ ^^^J^\ ^''J ^^ ^^i ^3 |
| 22187 | jjj jjJl A, j. j,AJcL;l3 <^ ^^ Sj ^ÄSl ^Jl djU ^h\S i,^ J\ i_>^Vl3 |
| 22188 | Aii> ^ A-ü ''^Aji^j ^ui ^iji iJ^ (.uz*i i;> 0^3 -^'^^ J' ^>^' j r*^. |
| 22189 | 1. Mss. ^hUj. — 2. Mss. ^JJl. — 3. E jlä^^t. — 4. E om. to ^Oi. — 5. E^i-li. |
| 22190 | — 6. ABE b^l I) b^^^ F Lo~i!. — 7. DE om. — 8. E om. witli f. wd. — 9. BG i^l. |
| 22191 | — 10. E Olli. Willi r. W(l. — 11. E(4 ^,1^ E om. to a;o^j. ^ 12. BU p-^" . — 13. DF |
| 22192 | w.>"^j >^. ^^ (^U' ^_^f^. — 14. ABG ^r'^\. — lü. E om. witli f. wd. — 16. E om. witli |
| 22193 | f. wd. add. ^^. — 17. D pref. \^y\ F pref. L^l DF add. ^L^. Li!. — 18. AB |
| 22194 | jUl DFG jiaM E J'JiJI. — 19. E om. lo -V;^'. - 2U. G \^)j. - 21. Mss. JlJ^lj. |
| 22195 | to this, for tlie salvation of tliese souls, of wliicli the Lord has appointed |
| 22196 | ine slieplierd williuut any merit of mine. Yet now Paul the apostle enjoins |
| 22197 | US, sayiug' : If any man is called without circumcision, let liim not be |
| 22198 | circumcised ». So wlien he made this concession to them, God manifested |
| 22199 | a miracle in him, as he wrote to our t'ather the patriarch, Abba Joseph; |
| 22200 | namelv, that when they took him to circumcise liim, and stripped him, they |
| 22201 | found the mark ol" circnmeision in liim, as it' he had been circumcised on the |
| 22202 | eighth dav after liis birtii. And he swore in his letter that he knew nothing |
| 22203 | of this before that day. Thus the king and the people of the country were |
| 22204 | satisfied, and rejoiced greatly over this wonder, and accepted tiie bishop |
| 22205 | with joy. |
| 22206 | When the letter containing anaccount ofthis matter reached liie patriarcli, |
| 22207 | he rejoiced greatly over the return ol' those erring onos to their shepherd |
| 22208 | and over the miracle which had been manifested, saying : « Blessed is the |
| 22209 | Lord, whu has luiiied the eaptivity of his people and saved them l'rom |
| 22210 | the band of the enemy, and has not left them in error l'or ever ». And |
| 22211 | 1. 1 Cor., \ 11. 18. |
| p. 526 | |
| 22212 | 512 iriSTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [626] |
| 22213 | ''o^. (^ |
| 22214 | '*'-^' ^^ "^'"^ ^'"^^^'i Ö-:>Jlj ^^-a^ bji^J '^^_j.lyi3 jlj^lj j->^ ,j-*^!3 |
| 22215 | l>l «ulfr j»^ k_„aLJl jA<JI ^|jÄ_r ^i ij _y> L_»3 a=-1j Vj -»jJL« »--J-^_ J ^J |
| 22216 | 1. E om. UP add. ^^-Ji^. — 2. A ^)^j!\^ B ^)^J^j!j ÜF ^)^_^I^ G ^^_^jj!j; |
| 22217 | E om. ioj^'. — 3. E add. W-i^. — 4. AD il. — 5. ABDE ^^ß. — 6. B sUjJ!. — 7. G |
| 22218 | ^j E um. to C^r add. li! .,^,^1^. — 8. E I^j. — 9. E om. to J.^lj ^j. — 10. BDFG |
| 22219 | w-UaJ. — 11. BU ^ftk:;Jr::-'. — 12. BD JTJJI. — 13. E om. — 14. E om. — 15. BÜ |
| 22220 | i-Jbb^j. — 16. Mss. sl-vcl. — 17. E Olli, with 2 f. wds. — 18. E om. with f. wd. add. }. |
| 22221 | — 19. E U Ail js^.. — 20. BDEFG ^^^}. — 21. BEG JiC. |
| 22222 | because this gooJ sheplierd took so miich care of bis sheep and gave liis |
| 22223 | life foi- theiii, he appointed many bishops, aud sent tliem to all place.s under |
| 22224 | ihe see ol' Saint Mark the evangelist, whicli include Africa and tlie Five |
| 22225 | Cities and Al-Kairuwftn and Tripoli and tho land of Egypt and Abyssinia |
| 22226 | and Nnbia. For he said : a If the slieplicrds be not mkny to guard the Hock, |
| 22227 | the sheep will perish; therefore 1 do not neglect theni, lest any of them be |
| 22228 | lost or destroyed, even one, for whoni I should lic held responsible by Christ. |
| 22229 | For with what purpose did he appoint me, nnless it werc to protcct his |
| 22230 | tloek froni tlie lion which is ahvays watching for negligence on the part of |
| 22231 | llie sheplierd, that it may seize and devour and destroy. Afterwards 1 shall |
| 22232 | say also in the prcsence of the Lord ' : Not one of thosc whoni thou gavest |
| 22233 | me has perished ». Yct while lic was acting thus, the advcrsary who is |
| 22234 | ever fighting liestirred himself that he might raise up trials and sorrows |
| 22235 | for hini. But llic Lord was with this holy falhi'r, und delivered hini at all |
| 22236 | times, and showcd liira the weakness of his eneniies and of the eneinies of |
| 22237 | the Church day after day, according to the words of the Lord, who said" : |
| 22238 | « The gates of Hell shall never prevail against my Church ». |
| 22239 | At that period the prince Ibri\liiin sent nun to Fgypt with Orders that |
| 22240 | 1. S. Juliii, will, i). —2. S. Mailii., \M. IS. |
| p. 527 | |
| 22241 | [627] PT. I. CH. XX. JOSEPH, A. D. 830-849. 513 |
| 22242 | 4jj^ :\\ jj-« ^-^ii-« ''^-ai^^ l;Ul '~ ^LW \S.A '(J J.^\ji\ JOJ A':>-Jl^i -^-»»-'' j^^ |
| 22243 | jl <ü ly..:i:^j ljlj;3 %.' '^-r'-'^. öy-'.. '>-*U "V-'-i ''*ö;j-v.'5^.-'Vl; jj^-iJI ^j^jAiHÄ)! |
| 22244 | '•U^Ulj '--u^il Iji "^1 ^Ij-Jl ^b <;y'A;^ l^l^j ^>c<^Vl ^A. '0«., (.j.^_ |
| 22245 | cUi ^Lü IjJ iA^r '^4jLy c^y Lo jlj «-JI ^j.« ^^ l^^^ ^ *i "'>"^j |
| 22246 | i^jjl lÄA Jlsj '"^..^3 v-4^" J5^' f^^'j '■'-*^»*^' -'"(>♦ 't:' ^' ö~^i 't^' (^^3 y |
| 22247 | dUi "'^jl d;iiJl >-'^^'. '-^' ^^' «-•— ^^ 'S r^' (^'i '-*'-* ■''■^^-*-*' C-LUl aJI r-^:. |
| 22248 | 1. I) \:\j. — 2. BEG y^l. —3. E om. — 4. E ^jU. — 5. E om. witli 2 f. wds. — |
| 22249 | 6. B >_5JJI. — 7. BG j^^j^JiL^lj. — 8. E ij,jJl."^l ^>.-^^- — 0. BE om. to ij jJC-'if'. |
| 22250 | — 10. F ÄxJ. — 11. ABEG ^JJi. — 12. E SJ^.!"^!. — l.'i. E om. DE ..U^tj. — |
| 22251 | 14. E om. to s'ju^". — 15. B J-^-^o DE ÜL J,. — 16. DE pref. ■jj^j}. — 17. E J-i.Jj. |
| 22252 | — 18. E om. to i'jOKH J*dd. ^-Jt. — 19. E L^..i U ,«.a. Jiij l»,Jij. — 20. E om. to |
| 22253 | jJJl — 21. F s'-V^D^!. — 22. E om. — 23. B w\jd DE om. E om. to aj. — 24. E om. |
| 22254 | to .y.'Ur>J| add. j=*-Jl ^' 1-^ |
| 22255 | ,■> J i |
| 22256 | the columns and the marble should be taken from the churches in every place. |
| 22257 | He who came to search for these thing.s was a malignant heretic of the |
| 22258 | Nestorian sect, named Lazarus. So when he arrived at Misr, the people |
| 22259 | of his foul sect gathered together to meet him; and they were the Chaloe- |
| 22260 | donian heretics dwplling at Alexandria. They did not cease denouncing |
| 22261 | the churches by night and by day, and they persuaded Lazarus to demolish |
| 22262 | the churches of Alexandria. And they guided him to the places where there |
| 22263 | were columns and pavemenis; and so he carried them olT by force and vio- |
| 22264 | lence. Aftervvards they led him oul to the church of tiif martyr, Saint |
| 22265 | Mennas, at Maryül, in their great jealou.sy again.st it, and then they said to |
| 22266 | him : « None of the churches is likc this one, for all that thou hast come to |
| 22267 | seek thou wilt Und herein ». So that Nestorian hastily arose, by the advice |
| 22268 | of the informers, and entered the church of the martyr Saint Mennas. And |
| 22269 | when he looked at the Building and its Ornaments, and saw the beautv of the |
| 22270 | columns and coloured marbles which it contained, he marvellcd and was |
| 22271 | amazed, and said : « This is what the prince needs. This is here, and I |
| 22272 | knew nothing of it! » Thercforc our father, Abba .loscph Ihe patriarch, |
| 22273 | hearing that this wicked person did not hold back his band through the cvil |
| p. 528 | |
| 22274 | 514 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [628] |
| 22275 | Jaij <iiJl !iJjfc3 dUJI «1^ S^J\ L« Ijj t^Litsls ci.-v,_ ^j-; (^■*-^=^: ''(«^^ "^^ J^ ^^ >*" |
| 22276 | 4Jlj^ Vi <)y v_i)l^Jl ^U p.li dL!l C.J- J. <c.^ll L^j l^^- •'VI Öc. ^\ |
| 22277 | •2j,>Lll3 j^l ^Li-J i>.-.i| j. i'^>l3 "'U ^ v^„ V % s^U '^31=^. 'J |
| 22278 | ^L,3 L^li '•'^^' ^1 ^^ V3 ^- ^ •*^.!3 jy J^ -y. ^U" '-'yt ^1.11 ^ij^\ |
| 22279 | ^ \jj^ Üj3- ^Vl jjÄ* ^iLUl ÖJ^ ^1 )s3-ijLJ ijj-vJiC-VI i^-v^ "'^'1 f*^^'^' |
| 22280 | c^liwJl lÄA ^ ,jii=^ Jjr^l" ''jl ^yi)l -u,±!l y jAi; cATl Ju^i U Jlsj <«JI |
| 22281 | Ijjb ^ jljjlj ^LÜl ^ J3 J^jJl .1-^ '^'1-^ yt. ^jjl Sz^_ Jy^ J ^*^^->JI |
| 22282 | 1. DF ^ J U «V^. — 2. G ^j^"3. — 3. Mss. i^ß . — 4. B om. G ^J. — |
| 22283 | 5. Mss. CJJL — 6. B"^ ,' DF ^. — 7. E om. fo L'--. — 8. BG 'ii ^^ u^\^. — |
| 22284 | 9. D om. — 10. DF om. — 11. DF j-^'. — 12. DF om. — 13. E om. to ., J. — 14. E |
| 22285 | ^j^. — 1.5. E l^. — Ui. G add. 'üi*." jJJA*.'!. — 17. F om. to ^iXuj. — 18. E om. to |
| 22286 | i.wJJUM. — m. FG^. — 20. ABG >_cl!' DF om. with 2 f. wds., add. sjj ^U. — |
| 22287 | 21. BEG J-jlj|. — 22. DF c-l^. |
| 22288 | and malice that was in his heart, and learning what the herotics had found, |
| 22289 | Said to him : « Beliold, all the rhurches linder my Jurisdiction are before |
| 22290 | thee. Do with them therefore as the prince commknds thee. But this |
| 22291 | church alone I desire of thee that thou injure not. And whatever thou shalt |
| 22292 | ask of me I will deliver to thee ». |
| 22293 | Yet the heretic would not listen to the patriarch's words nor to his |
| 22294 | request, hiit answered him face to face with unseemly languap^e, and then set |
| 22295 | to work and robbed the church of its coloured marbles find its unequalled |
| 22296 | pavement, which was composed of all colours and had no match, nor was its |
| 22297 | value known. .\nd whrii the niarblc arrivcd at the city of Alexandria, that |
| 22298 | it might be forwarded to the Cdurt, the father was greatly grieved for the |
| 22299 | church, and said : « I know that thou art able, 0 holy Martyr, to exact just |
| 22300 | punislinient for the wrong donc to thee by this heretic, who has not res- |
| 22301 | pectetl thy housc, although it is a consolation for all the faithful ». And |
| 22302 | he did not cease to mourn thus night and day for the calamity that had |
| 22303 | befallen this holy church. And he took care to restore it quickly. For |
| 22304 | he sent for surfacc decoration from Misr and .Vlexaudria, and began to |
| 22305 | repair with all beautiful ornamcMit iIh- places froni which the pavements had |
| p. 529 | |
| 22306 | I629J PT. I. CH. XX. JOSEPH, A. D. 830-8'.9. 515 |
| 22307 | '^iJLi^lj "^- i.v~> jl y>3 1a.<a i^ •>t^b ^Jl '"v^ ''o«»^ -r'J fJ^" |
| 22308 | jl^j O) «j^_ '•'jl jj^ V l^ij^ ^3 V-3 iJ^ -^".J '^^^-"^'^ ^1-JI (>^L |
| 22309 | so^jlx; i'-'jl i8olj:,3 ''^ i''o>. ''V^. '■'ö- -^-3 L. a;1 J^ j».]^ > ^)l; a,' |
| 22310 | -^y<Jl^ |jüb ^Vl oL«i9 ^U ^U,/-''jl3 <~i; ^ ^■^. ^ 4r^JI ^Vl JLi *; |
| 22311 | L:^ Ufr A;lj:, «-_^l jl^3 <.iL-li ^_fLLfr jlj ^^i'ü cii-v& ^l=- ji ^*^* '''^ÄJi |
| 22312 | 1. Mss. .^JjV'. — 2. (4 Aj.J^C^I i;j.5-'j. — 3. E om. with 2 f. wds add. ^j, *^Wj- |
| 22313 | — 4. Mss. om. -- .^. ABE ^--Ol. — (i. DF («^^y • — 7. E om. with 2 f. wds. — 8. E |
| 22314 | ,;lcj. —9. B^Uj. ^. — 10. E om. to ^^*~*-'' add. ^^j^. J^j^- — H- B ^. — |
| 22315 | 12. Mss. «Ü-äL. — 1.3. Mss. om. — 14. BDFG om. E U. — 15. DF om. — 16. BG om. |
| 22316 | DF sljß. — 17. BO A-i^. — 18. BDEFG om. — 10. BDEFG om. DF add. Li ^j. — |
| 22317 | 20. BEG 'j'-^^j. — 21. Mss. om. — 22. E om. to aJ.wU. — 23. DF add. JU. — 24. DF |
| 22318 | om. — 23. ABG om. >. — 26. Mss. I^^,. — 27. ABDEF ^J=i\. |
| 22319 | been stripped, until no one who looked at them could perceive that anything |
| 22320 | was gone from them. |
| 22321 | And in those days, while Ihe heretic Lazani.'^ was at Alexandria, the |
| 22322 | words that arc ' written wäre fultlUed concerning him : « Who is he that |
| 22323 | resists the Lordi' For he shall be crushed. » For the Lord Struck him spee- |
| 22324 | dilv with a plague in the following manner. His body and bis inward parts |
| 22325 | were swollen with the disease called the dropsy, and the roloiir of bis face |
| 22326 | was changed, and be remained in a recumbent posture, unablc to raise bis |
| 22327 | head. He had also fallen into great poverty, s<> that he found none to |
| 22328 | supply nourisliment for bimself or bis beasts, nor to treat bim mcdically. |
| 22329 | Therefore be begged and implored the father patriarch to give him something |
| 22330 | to spend upon bimself. And tliis father did what Lazarus asked, according |
| 22331 | to that wbicb is written-, namely : « If tbinc eneniy hunger feed him, and |
| 22332 | if he tbirst give him to drink ■<>. And the pains grew upon Lazarus greatly, |
| 22333 | as he lay prostrate, and all who hebeld him glorified God and bis martyr, |
| 22334 | Saint Mennas, and blessed the good shepherd, because be had done good |
| 22335 | 1. I KinfTS, II, 10. — 2. Prov., xxv, 21 ; Uom., xii, 20. |
| p. 530 | |
| 22336 | 516 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [630] |
| 22337 | J,U)1 ^i_!l^ ^Vl jU jL^3 aJI K^^ ^. Ji « ^1 J^_ jl^ JV ^Ul |
| 22338 | ^■^ils «:i) ^üisUjJl jjJJI '-^l>lj JUl jjäIä^ <üi1 kJo aJ ^.L? /.^ aJV Cl_J; |
| 22339 | ^^^3 ^i!i ^_iJi -»^y \ß'^ v^. "^' ^ ^'^3 Äj^i 4iji '''^ ^'»-j-Vj 1-*!^^^' |
| 22340 | '^Jv*^j p-ai)l -US. ''^.A.l| j "'-*-^, vt-^ «^-^'^ ^tj?*' (i '^J^^ L;_y^ j^^J -^J |
| 22341 | ?n |
| 22342 | 1. Mss. .^-U — 2. E om. to ^,^1 l-\3 add. i-i' ^>^ j^^ Vfsr' L^t t"'_j. — 3'. A |
| 22343 | w^" B w^' D •«-■^*^- — ''• DFC; om. — 5. F J^°. — 6. DF om. with f. wd. — |
| 22344 | 7. F i).ja.C"^! i.Ljj^. — 8. BG -y^. — 0. BG ^ .U E om. with f. wd. — 10. DF -5?.jj. |
| 22345 | — 11. F ^-^-ü G Jjiu-. — 12. E om. lo wjJU^t. — 13. B add. Jlij. — 14. E >^.'^ |
| 22346 | add. ^J^\ß)^ cX)i>. — 15. Eom with 2 f. wds. — 16. E om. to ^.^1. — 17. G Jo^". |
| 22347 | — 18. DF om. to ^.--Ji. — 19. G pref. I^^j'. — 20. B y^ E om. with 2 f. wds. |
| 22348 | toall who diel evil to liim. And the father's tongiie was like a sharp sword. |
| 22349 | Who would not be filled with admiration on Hearing of the virtues of this |
| 22350 | holy and blessed father, Abba Joseph? Listen now to yet another wonder, |
| 22351 | my friends, concerning this father. There was at Alexandria a man who was |
| 22352 | one of the Chahedonian heretirs; and he was very rieh, and possessed |
| 22353 | water-wheels. So when he went out one day to take recreation in one of |
| 22354 | bis vineyards outside Alexandria, he saw a broken water-w-heel, and asked |
| 22355 | for a carpenler. Now there was an old man, a priest, wlio was also a t-ar- |
| 22356 | penter. So the Chalcedonian said to him : « Will thou come now with |
| 22357 | me, that thou maycst mcud iho water-whcel for me? » But the priest |
| 22358 | replied : « To-day is (he Great Friday; and 1 can do no work to-day, becausc |
| 22359 | it is thr' day on which the Word of God, the Saviour of the world, was |
| 22360 | crucified ». Then that cursed heretic opened bis cavilling mouth in answer, |
| 22361 | and blasphemed God tho Word, saying what must not bc recordcd. So |
| 22362 | the aged priest reproved him, and went away and left him. Now oiir fatlier, |
| 22363 | the patriarch, was staying in the desert of Wftdi Habib, in order to keep |
| 22364 | Easter in the monasterv, and lo finish the celebration of tho Resurrcction |
| 22365 | of Christ; but as soon as he retuined to Alexandria, the agod priest reported |
| p. 531 | |
| 22366 | [631] PT. I. CM. XX. JOSEPH, A. D. 830-849. 517 |
| 22367 | jvl^ V jxA^ ^.jJIäJI jU> dUi -Cc <^.k.ll i^jÄtVI ^üi^ *'l, ;JJL^I ,^v^l JiäU- |
| 22368 | aJUIj i\ks\ ' LLjI (J aj jLa j^^^iLs ^x__Ji "o^^LJi ^^ (»v*— jj jl cs*^ . ■ '-'''- |
| 22369 | ^jJ»! 'i-^~iA) ' 't |
| 22370 | ».•>-j "jj'j **->« y.-«.^- "C^ c^-i ^-^■*-^" -*■*' /»-' *-— ' «jL» ^Sj |
| 22371 | jl ^~»X. Ui iaS IÄa J^ Llj L jjJjÄ^ (J"^^ '^^^ irr^ ^^^ (*^"'j /"-»-^ (5-^^ |
| 22372 | 1. DF om. — 2. E om. willi 2 f. wds. — 3. E om. lo oX-l. — 4. Mss. I.J^t. — |
| 22373 | 5. ABDG 1^:3! F l_3__pl. — 6. E U. — 7. B I3-(J. — 8. D 5Jkj>Uo F »J-sU. —9. DF om. |
| 22374 | — 10. Mss. ^Ur^JU. — 11. Mss.j^t. — 12. Mss. ^)^,. — 13. ABDE li^l. — 14. E |
| 22375 | om. with f. \vd. — 15. E om. with 1'. wd. — 16. D <^--. — 17. ABG om. — 18. BDEFG |
| 22376 | .uu |
| 22377 | 19. D .,jr->^j;- — 20. F Ji.^!. — 21. G ^0^(3. |
| 22378 | ■y- — '■■'■ " e-'^— *^j!- — ^'J- «^ c/ |
| 22379 | lo lüm thc blaspliemies that had beeii utterod by the heretic. Thcreupon |
| 22380 | he who was overshatlowed by the Holy Ghost answered with the voice of |
| 22381 | prophecy : « Let the lips which iitter blasphemy against Christ my God be |
| 22382 | Struck with dumbiifss! » And he said also in the words of David' : « An |
| 22383 | cnemy has invcnted lies against tlu^ Lord, and a foolish people has provoked |
| 22384 | thy name to anger ». Ah that great miracle! At that very moment the |
| 22385 | heretic became dumb and could not speak; and he remained paralysed to |
| 22386 | the day of his dealh. And a great dread feil upon all the Alexandrian |
| 22387 | heretics who beheld liiis, so that even their chif^f, the pseudo-patriarch, |
| 22388 | whose name was Sophronius, began to have faith and trust in our father, |
| 22389 | and paid several visits to him, and acted humblv towards him, and saluted |
| 22390 | him. |
| 22391 | In tiio seventh year after Abba Josephs appointment, namely the year 554 |
| 22392 | of the Martyrs, God showed a great sign in tiie sky. For a great star ap- |
| 22393 | peared in the east and reached to thc west, like a gleaming sword; and |
| 22394 | it remained many days. And nien said : « We have never seen anything |
| 22395 | like this. W'liat is likely to happcn tlirougli this star?» And after some |
| 22396 | days there camc a terrible pestilencc upon the caltle, and the beasts begau |
| 22397 | 1. Ps. Lxxiv, 18 (Sept. Lxxiii). |
| 22398 | PATR. CR. — T. X. — F. ö. 35 |
| p. 532 | |
| 22399 | 518 IIISTORY OF THE l>ATRIAHCnS. [632] |
| 22400 | ^ cS^ Cjy^ ^ij-xJi cJoj Ji^Ji j_g.u pJiii 'ij 'U^ ^ui A*j j^i i-jjti ^ jy^ |
| 22401 | 1jAä> J3 ijU ^,-Äo J^l ^ Aa-V Ji-) J jl ^1 «^Ij^l ^U jjj jliaJÜl jj |
| 22402 | jj^ j ^^,^ ^j\ c^l^j S_^l ^cJ^i ^^\ Pyjl jl (_5::^ ^IjjJI v_i;;^ i_^ |
| 22403 | k_ikjj Jl^lj j_;-Ül '^ .KJI ^y ^^ V L;_yJ jlSj pi^Mjj Vj c^jJl ^^ ''p^^iy, |
| 22404 | Jknir Vj (y_y-i Jf-V dLi-i je- ^i-^j cJJj- -ü) ^j l Jjijj f_?^-^ '^^ .j^ |
| 22405 | jjUII <CI ^i^ej Jl^Jlj ^Ul ^;lfr i.M-. J\ ^^KJ^i. '"u'^3 b-»^ i^U <.l)l ;,.^ yül |
| 22406 | -ür ^'LS Jl^l ^Ji» jlS L, Ij-Jj (vl^'j ^r^=^ u^ '^ j o''-^^ '"■»-'jAj ''ij^ J^ J^ |
| 22407 | '6^. .^ a.U Vj a>1 '"'cu-^ ^ jl^ ^'LjJlj ^Ul 1-1 jU ^:^ ^j3 '^^jj |
| 22408 | 1. BEG w^ül J. — 2. Mss. om. — 3. E om. lo jüi. — 4. G ils^. — 5. BEG UJ'. |
| 22409 | — 6. BG ^f^i- — 7. BG om. witli f. wd. — 8. E om. to^J! ^^-•. — 9. DF JjJJl |
| 22410 | — 10. ABG J^.j. — 11. B 5-V. — 12. G 'iy^^. — 13. F ^y^S .^yß^ — 14. E IjjU F |
| 22411 | om. to *JJ1^I 'Li^\ j^ ^. — 15. ADE »Oj^.- — 16- ß^ k-^"" ^ om.. add. lU^sr-'U |
| 22412 | to fall down dead in the enclosures and in all places, until tlie pcople of |
| 22413 | Egypt liad not a beast left, and lost the means of carrying on their work. |
| 22414 | And no one could walk through the streets without stopping bis nose for |
| 22415 | tiie multitude of dead animals. Thus the cultivation of the land was inter- |
| 22416 | rupted, and there was little produce; and the land of Egypt was füll of |
| 22417 | sadness. Aftcrwards the plague attacked men also, so tliat they perished |
| 22418 | like the cattle. As David says ' of the people of Egypt : « He spared them |
| 22419 | not from death, nor their beasts ». Meanwhile our father did not cease |
| 22420 | to weep for the men and the beasts, nor to pray to God with tears, saying : |
| 22421 | « O Lord, thou hast turned thy face away from thy people on account of my |
| 22422 | sins. Yet deal not with them according to my transgressions; but let thy |
| 22423 | mcrcy roach them speedily, and save thy people, and renew the face of |
| 22424 | the earth, O God, Lover of mankind ». And God iieardhis servant's prayer, |
| 22425 | and changed liis wrath into health for men and beasts, and taught them |
| 22426 | that He can do all things. For men and beasts inultiplied in Egypt, and |
| 22427 | the people forgot \\ itat had taken place; and the beasts even began to bring |
| 22428 | forth two at a birth, until men and beasts became as if not one of them had |
| 22429 | died nor any of them perished. |
| 22430 | 1. Ps. L.wvni, 50 (Sept. lxxvii). |
| 22431 | ^ |
| p. 533 | |
| 22432 | [633] PT. I. CIL XX. JOSEPH, A. D. 830-849. 519 |
| 22433 | \jju^' ^ 4^' •*;_$JJ1 ^•Cjüj S^\ lÄjb ^\^ ^ ''ClJi |V.<3 J>':i\ '-'jl 'o.jl |
| 22434 | i.iVjl ^ ^;-^\ («---"3 tj-:,»^ ^^ ("-M? ^r-^ 'l— Jj Jlj-o jj-U-Jül 'ö 4^5^ /.JLi" |
| 22435 | jv-Vl "j-*J ^J^5^ *-»—'' 7t-^^-^l ^3'^*^'^ -*-!3 j^J (J>>>^' c^^ -*J" TT 1.'."^ J^ «^«..wl |
| 22436 | 4j ^^j^ U3 (»-^J lSO^ i_-»Uaj jlS 1a*3 ^j-'ä« iS^^ ij^ U~L>- A-isU-l 4jLU ^ÖjilJl |
| 22437 | '■'Jlj jUjJI cJJj J ^,-a.. J jl^j .^^\ jL^l ^ 'U.-_y_ jl ^Vl '■^J;^ '^Jj .;-oul)l |
| 22438 | ^<) JL. bA£.jj Jl_^l Jl ^3 ^1 o^ '^'^j^jLj- d!> j^Ül 4)1 Ju^ 20^^| |
| 22439 | o "^^Lj d!>Ji L;VI "^3^ jL ji_yi j^^u \iL.\ K^ jl ^u d>Ji 22^_ |
| 22440 | 1. E pref. L^lj. — 2. BEG om. — 0. E add.^i^'. — 4. E om. to »JljIj.^^ add. ^j |
| 22441 | Ail. — .5. D om. willi f. \vd. — 6. E ü. — 7. E om. to .,!5'. — S. E w-lt. — 9. E ^JJü. |
| 22442 | — 10. Mss. L^^.. — 11. DE j^--,-^'-''- — 12. E om. to j^'. — 13. E om. to w->tdJ'. — |
| 22443 | 14. Mss. ^ß. — 15. Mss. J,!j. — 16. BDEG -^^^f}. — 17. Mss. jyUI. — 18. B ^\y\. |
| 22444 | — 19. G ^«V-^'- — 20. E om. with 3 f. wds. — 21. ABEG ij^j^^ D i^ij^^- — |
| 22445 | 22. E om. to lü-l add. ii\y ii ^. ^ 23. E om. to l-ut add. ./"jjl J,l Lü-,"^! J, |
| 22446 | Jjii> Ji. — 24. E om. to iJj-. |
| 22447 | I wisli to relatc to you au iucident which occurrod durinc: thc strufffflcs |
| 22448 | and labours of this father, that you may hear and glorify God, who worked |
| 22449 | wonders for him, and saved him from bis sorrows and distress, lipon the |
| 22450 | doath of Isaae, bisliop of Wasim, who also ruled tbe see of Misr, and who |
| 22451 | had formerly solicited the patriarcliate, Abba Joseph appointed in his place |
| 22452 | Banah the deacon, at the request of the chief menof Misr. But he promoted |
| 22453 | tu tlie see of Wasim another of his sons, named Apacyrus, who died after a |
| 22454 | sbort tirae. Now Isaac the deceased had a son named Theodore, a name |
| 22455 | common to three bishops who sat in succession upon the episcopal throne of |
| 22456 | Misr. This man solicited the see of Wasim, bul the people did not approve |
| 22457 | him ; and the father did not think it right to appoint him against the will |
| 22458 | of the people. There was in Egypt at that time a governor named Ali, son |
| 22459 | of Yahya, the Armenian, acting on behalf of Abu Ishük Ibrahim al-Mu'lasim, |
| 22460 | son of Hi\rün ar-Rashid, and brother of Abd Allah al-Ma'mün. So Theodore |
| 22461 | cast aside thc fear of God, and paid a visil to the governor, and promised |
| 22462 | him money tiiat he might compel tho patriarch to raisc iiim to the episco- |
| 22463 | patc. Thereforc the governor sent and enquircd conccrning the father |
| p. 534 | |
| 22464 | 520 FIISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [634] |
| 22465 | Jl lj^^3 I-JL^ "U>UI l"I^A^ -'^iLjl ^^" 8^1 '^1 ^- j 6^11 LJ\ |
| 22466 | \J i^ ^_j.A; JL.J '"'jAij Cji* üj^ '^jj^. ^^di>Ji ^vi ji^3 ji>-.vi |
| 22467 | i i I ^jj t ^^lAtV IJ-J'3 'JJ-*3 ^JtJ^^ ^^ i^-^^^*^3 ttj-«^ JlX-j ^£j-oA) Ij-i- |
| 22468 | k_».ls ' j^^ .■»■)■?£• ' |
| 22469 | -*>^J-^ -^~> j^^ (T*'^^^ '-~^ '— V^J lS"*^-? ^-'-' (*?"-' >l)ijlä!l |
| 22470 | ~ (_,l«f-U ,3-=Jl (s''^ Ojlj^lj viL»^ «CÜl _^ jJ^ <iül «-«ja- (»A^_r ^Ijs- lüLwl jLjVi |
| 22471 | 1. E om. to Jj. — 2. ADG ^-'-jj. — 3. Mss. om. — 4. E ix.J' J,t ^J U^. — 5. Mss. |
| 22472 | ^.\xjl. — G. BEG ^JJ!. — 7. E >i*sJ|. — 8. E om. witli 2 f. wds. — 9. So D; AB({ |
| 22473 | lacuna. — 10. A U-^j> LU D U-V»i E ^J-*-. — 11. G add. UJ , i. — 12. D ,.,! J.I. |
| 22474 | 13. BDEG add. ._^.^]j. — 14. DE ...k ^,^?. — 15. E om. lo ixJl ^J^ D Jjli^ |
| 22475 | ^Xj. — 1(1. BG ^■*Ll. — 17. ABD ^lji^. — 18. BG ^^j^. — 19. BG ^^.jj. — |
| 22476 | 20. B Ju=j. — 21. E J^sU. |
| 22477 | patriarcli, and interccdetl with him for Theodore. Riit the patriarch answered |
| 22478 | that Theodore shoukl never become bishop, and resisted the govenior, |
| 22479 | saying : « I have no power in this matter ». Then the governor Avas g-reatly |
| 22480 | enraged for the sake of the money which Theodore had promised him, and |
| 22481 | began to pull down the chiirches of Fustäl Misr. And he began by attacking |
| 22482 | first of all tlie church which is in the Fort of Ash-Shama', called the |
| 22483 | Ilanging Church. So thcy demolishcd its upper part, unlil they reachcd the |
| 22484 | gallery. And the father patriarch and the people were lamenting sadly |
| 22485 | and in great grief, and were weeping bitter tears. As David the prophet |
| 22486 | says' : et 0 Lord God, God of Hosts, how long wilt thou bc wrath against |
| 22487 | the prayer of thy servant? Tiiou fccdest me with brcad with my tears, |
| 22488 | and givest mc tears to drink. Thou niakest me a byword to my acquain- |
| 22489 | tanccs and a sorrow and mockery to my cnemies. 0 Lord God of Hosts, |
| 22490 | return, 0 J^ord, and make thy face shine upon us, so that we shall be |
| 22491 | saved ». And Abba .loseph gave vent to deep sighs in sadness of lieart for |
| 22492 | the demolition of the church. |
| 22493 | But ccrtain persons came to the father, n\u\ said lo him : « IIow long |
| 22494 | wilt thou refuse lo appoint this man bishop:' UnLil all the churches are de- |
| 22495 | 1. Ps. i.xxx, 5, fi, 7, 8 (Sept. l.xxix). |
| p. 535 | |
| 22496 | [635] PT. I. CH. XX. JOSEPH, A. D. 830-849. 521 |
| 22497 | <u,lj J^ '•u.Uij ^ J>-^^.. <% '^ ^^ jlkUl J^ A.l^y J^ ^^\ \^ « |
| 22498 | ^j\ L Jl5j JU J^\ -'J^J v^' ö^ J'-^' ■'^. ^i ^^ '^'^^^ ^ cs^-^ |
| 22499 | .^ l^l Vj *Ji ^LJ l;^b ^^ JLJl "U^ ^y; ^- dJj^ ^V^. "^ ''^^^^ |
| 22500 | j ^11 ^^iA<]\ ui Jiij '!>Ji p<--''---. "V-3 ^J ^v„ r'^^ ^^"^'^ ^^' |
| 22501 | 1. E i^IL U. — 2. E om. with 2 f. wds. — 3. D JU. — 4. ABDE ü^. — 5. E ^^y |
| 22502 | — 6. C4 ü!io. — 7. BD wi.''. — 8. E om. with f. wd., add. ^^'. — 9. INIss. ^y}. — |
| 22503 | 10. Mss. j3r^J. — 11- B »i-^J. — 12. G ij'^ E om. with f. wd., add. A-UJU — 13. BD |
| 22504 | wiJ!. — 14. Mss. ^--V- ~ ^^^- ^' ^^■"^- — 1(3. E om. to J.^! t<X» add. i.»^ ^ |
| 22505 | .\ _yj.j. — 17. BD ^^.. — 18. BG om. to '^.1 JUj. — 19. D add. jl. ^ 20. D om. |
| 22506 | — 21. D om. |
| 22507 | molished? God has seeu tiiy solicitude and tliy strugglc Ibr the truth. |
| 22508 | Deal with tliis man wlio relies upon worldly authority as he demands, and |
| 22509 | God will give him liis portion, and his sin shall be on his own head ». |
| 22510 | Then the patriarch consented to tiiat which the people proposed. Yet the |
| 22511 | governor did not cease from his fury, but required money of the father, |
| 22512 | saying : « I will not put a stop to the destruction of the churchcs unless |
| 22513 | thou give me three thousand dinars ». Thereupon the laymen and the |
| 22514 | bishops present with him were vcxed and cxclaimed : « O cur father be not |
| 22515 | distressed, we will furnish this money. Therefore divide the debt equally |
| 22516 | aniong us, thal thou mayest save the churches and no härm may befall |
| 22517 | tlieni ». So the ollicials proceeded to visit the governor, and gave him |
| 22518 | surclies that ihey would pay thrce thousand dinars. Upon that his anger |
| 22519 | was appeased, and he commanded that the bishop sliould be ordained. Ac- |
| 22520 | cordingly the father ordained him. And he said from the depth of his heart |
| 22521 | concerning the governor, as the i)rophet David says in the fifth Psalm' : |
| 22522 | « The Lord abhors the wicked man, but does justice to the poor ». Ile |
| 22523 | quoled also the word which is in the Law of Moses - : « On the day of |
| 22524 | vengeauce I will reward them, on the day when their feet shall slip ». |
| 22525 | And he added : « Ou the dav of their destruction 1 will reward them, and |
| 22526 | 1. i's. V, 7; cxL, 13 (Sept. cxxxixj. — 2. Deut., xxxii, 35. |
| p. 536 | |
| 22527 | 522 HISTORY OF TUR PATRIARCHS. [636] |
| 22528 | jyy,_ l^l^j ijlJl^ <UM^ jl Au_ A^l Ji jl^ ^ |
| 22529 | J^Ja^-oJlj 'Ia^VI J^jIj (V^^' ^' |
| 22530 | •»^^ <J^ jlkUI 4-Ljl ^LLs A* ^l_^l lÄjs jl X.' ijJ\ "^üÄA -Uj ^j_5^_ ^sj '-'^ |
| 22531 | '^»„odl Jlj3 JCcj 4J^1 j^ Jli ^Vl jl^ ^Ui i_;X-^ «-«r-3 ^^ ^^ ^^iijüi c3jl |
| 22532 | f^ OjL^ jl ^^1. V^Uxj l^ j^JJI ''"^^Lisilj Iji« (.jjfc jJ L '^a,Jä;3 »Jl j^ |
| 22533 | dUjTj ^^" j_jAj t.^ Ia_^^ V b^,j>=-a)l ^ ji\ ^y <»JI jV ^Ij Vjl cJo Li^ |
| 22534 | 1. ABG add. ^/ü» pj J, UjI. — 2. D add. li. — 3. B add. Uj! JUj i.^ U |
| 22535 | *^tjit J)j' (.jj J, *^j^^l i»ÄJ' ^_^ J. c»! _3~:j^ (ry^ 3 ^S^-^ iJ^Jl. — 4. BD lij». |
| 22536 | — 5. Mss. ^^.. — 6. BEG y. — 7. G vJ:^='__p=^ E om. to pjl — 8. E add. pji\. |
| 22537 | — 9. E om. to jUj add. J\j^. — 10. G om. witli f. wd. — 11. E ->-^^ G '^.-■^j. — |
| 22538 | 12. E om. to ~y J' ^_c=^y. — 13. AFG J^^. — 14. Mss. ^j^'- |
| 22539 | will judge the enemies and tlie oppressors ». And all men knew that his |
| 22540 | words were like prophecy, and said : « What, thinkest thou, -svill come to |
| 22541 | pass after this propliecy? » A short time afterwards, indeed, the caliph |
| 22542 | sent this governor to the land of the Romans, to make a raid upon it; and |
| 22543 | he took some of them captive, and conquered territory. Then the caliph |
| 22544 | sent him a second time; and some of the Romans came out against liim, |
| 22545 | and slew liini and all his soldiers with cruelty, as the father had foretold |
| 22546 | with rogard to him. |
| 22547 | When the trouble ceased from the churches, and that which had been |
| 22548 | pulled down was restored, and the faithful provided for it and improved it, |
| 22549 | so that it became liner and more beautiful than it had been before, because |
| 22550 | the Church is founded upon the Rock, and nothing prevails against her, but |
| 22551 | she prevails * over those who oppose her, and destroys them, then tiie father |
| 22552 | said, in the words of the prophet David ' : « O Lord, who is like unto thee ? |
| 22553 | Thou hast shown us great troubles, but thou hast returned and quickened |
| 22554 | US, and brought us up from the depth of the earth ». And again ' : a The |
| 22555 | Lord has stripped ofl" my sackcloth, and clothed me with gladness, and |
| 22556 | turned my lamentation iiilo joy ». |
| 22557 | 1. Ps. i.x\i, 19, 20 (Sept. i.xx). —2. Ps. XXX, 12 [Sept. xxixl. |
| p. 537 | |
| 22558 | [637] PT. I. eil. XX. JOSEPH, A. D. 830-849. 523 |
| 22559 | j.^j2M 'ijii» jLji jl^j ^UJJLT ^.slj d^aJl S)i\ ij^ (j-*^. „r^ >— g°'-^ j^J |
| 22560 | Csjbj fLVij ^^i ol<^ J~«-LJI .<^=- Xs, 'j6 -'"JV <«>i^ pU '^'J\ Ar^l J-Ü;^ |
| 22561 | j_^ ^L^.VI Jy^ ^ül ^ 'U Vj <.I)1 j^ ^> % yij iiül w:i^ij jL^JI |
| 22562 | j^Uil SjJ _^,-a. wi_L-l ö ^" lüj dU^" V j^\ ^Vl (_5.^ dLkc. '-"^I j_^jJl |
| 22563 | 1. Mss. j.>:=l3. — 2. E om. to ,l^j iJ. — 3. Mss. j:!^^. — 4. BDG om. — 5. E om. |
| 22564 | to ^J>Ä^. — G. E J*i> }^y — 7. E om. to O^^j'. — 8. D Jlis. — 9. Mss. j^ß. |
| 22565 | And the bishop of Misr bcgan to request further promotion of tlie father |
| 22566 | patriarcli. And there was a judge at Misr, named Muhammad, son of Abd |
| 22567 | Allah, whom that man used to consult in all his business. And this judge |
| 22568 | was a man to be feared, and one whose words none could resist, for he was |
| 22569 | looked up to by all the Muslims as a lawyer and a leader, and was learned |
| 22570 | in thoir religion. But he secrelly did deeds that were worthy of blame, and |
| 22571 | loved to drink wine and to hear singing, and he purchased beautiful slave- |
| 22572 | girls, and indulged in amusement * and debauchery without fear of God or |
| 22573 | shame before men, according to the words of the Gospel' concerning those |
| 22574 | like him. Nevertheless God endured liim, and allowed him a respite, and |
| 22575 | added lo his days one equal to a ihousand years, while he persisted in his |
| 22576 | l'olly and insolence against the people of this orthodox religion and the other |
| 22577 | Christian communities, and swore against Christ. In accordance with this |
| 22578 | character, he brought lawsuits against the father patriarch several times, and |
| 22579 | mocked him. So God brought down his deeds upon his own pate, as David |
| 22580 | savs in the Psalm" : « Pour out ihy wrath upon the heathen that have not |
| 22581 | known tiiee». Therelbre when Banah, bishop of Misr, saw the power of |
| 22582 | this judge, and his influence over the governor and Commanders of the |
| 22583 | Muslims, ho niadc friends with iiim, in ordtn- that tiie judge might do what |
| 22584 | he desircd, aud that none might oppose him in his administration, just as |
| 22585 | 1. S. Luke, xviir, 2. — 2. l's. vii, 17; lx.mx, 6 (Sept. lxxviii). |
| p. 538 | |
| 22586 | 524 . HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCIIS. [638] |
| 22587 | ^JÜI <ill j, VI ~^l^. >^ ^i Js. J^yl U Jy.j j^l i ^Ij^Jl j;* >, jl^ |
| 22588 | ji^j dyji j^\ jU^i "^(.L^vi ^ j ^'^^ ^^ tr-*' ''ö^ 4.M *''^^. '^ |
| 22589 | ,_;?-l ^^L-.j irf^l ^_iJu.l «ljli>-jj ^1>I ^_iiLl C:i.J '^.j^i ^ ^_Ä-I-1 V,^3 |
| 22590 | ijLiUVI Jl ^\^\ v::^! p' <i)l ^>JI •^ J^ i^jl-=JI ,;-;-f- c5^ ^'-' OJ^' |
| 22591 | isyi^' Vj c_^l ^y ^J^^ ^-^ c> l^x.«— r V j»fJ Jlsj j»^ ,^r-==^ ,_iJL-lj ^jjßX^\ |
| 22592 | 1. Mss. ^Ij. — 2. BDFG ^U! DF add. j' ^^lidl J*s J-~=v ^i ^, J*i. Ü U |
| 22593 | U, iJ^. "^ \jyl — 3. E om. add. ^LC. — 4. ABDFG jJJ-i. — 5. Mss. om. — |
| 22594 | 6. EEG ?^_. — 7. G om. to ^_£jr>LJt >_.."^l. — 8. B add. ^-Is. — 9. ABDFG i^ E |
| 22595 | om. — 10. DF j^^^_ v_üw'^! E j^ v>_iJL,^. — 11. E *>j. — 12. ABG ^<r^J DEF |
| 22596 | Lj^J!. — 13. DEF om. with 2 f. wds. |
| 22597 | the judge acted among the Muslims in wliat he decreed, whetlier it were |
| 22598 | honest or perverse or deceitful. |
| 22599 | Butthe father, Abba Joseph, did not cease to fight for the truth, and to |
| 22600 | declare his trust in God; and therefore he feared none but God, who created |
| 22601 | him. Now the patriarch knew what had taken place between the bisliop |
| 22602 | and the judge. And the judge began to tliink what evil he sliould do to |
| 22603 | the patriarch. So one day he gave Orders that the father patriarch should |
| 22604 | be summoned. And certain bishops were present at the judge's house that |
| 22605 | day, and were trying to conciliate Banah, bishop of Misr; and tlieir names |
| 22606 | were Abba Paehomius, bishop of Bastah, and George, bishop of Taha, and |
| 22607 | another George, bishop of AhnAs, and Zacharias, bishop of Al-Buhairah, |
| 22608 | and Mennas, bishop of Al-Bahnasa, besides others. So when the patriarch |
| 22609 | appeared before the judge, the latter said to him : « Who gave thee autho- |
| 22610 | rity to be chief over all the Christians? » The patriarch replied : « God gave |
| 22611 | me this authority ». Then the judge turned to the aforesaid bishops and |
| 22612 | to the bishop of Misr, who was with them, and said to them : « Obcy this |
| 22613 | patriarch no longcr from ihis day forth, and call him not father; but makc |
| 22614 | this mau your father (that is to say Banah, bishop of Misr), and let him be |
| p. 539 | |
| 22615 | [G39] PT. I. CIL XX. JOSEPri, A. D. 830-849. 525 |
| 22616 | J^L t'_^ .jL^ c.j^_ ^''4 '»Jl33 ^Ly^ Ul ^_Ai)l '-'l;^! i2^>li ^liJI i'^l |
| 22617 | JL^ ^ ^ ^^JÜI ^>lX!l lÄA '^j^Li ^ iJ>U=JI "'iÄA ^ u4 ocrV ^ ^. |
| 22618 | ^ J^ ^ \1\ Jli UJ jX^^ ''■'^Ij J^Jl ^_^ (Xi^ <; '^-' U J^ '^jO |
| 22619 | lj.5ltlj ^LVl <> i-'i'i^. l-«3 ^y^^ fM^ SjS J3J^_ I_y05 ^J^^ ^ (V^„ ^>« j^J |
| 22620 | 1. B .U. — 2. A IV BDFG U^ E om. — 3. E om. to jj G om. to ^c^'^i^'- — 4. ABDE |
| 22621 | "^Uo. —5. E om. to U^^ aJd. ,^J^\ ^y} ►--'. — 6. ABI) U-f^. — 7. DF om. to |
| 22622 | _ju. — 8. BG Lv=. — 9. Mss. om. — 10. A om. — 11. AF yU BG om. with f. \vd. — |
| 22623 | 12. F JoUu. — 13. F lol — 14. DF Jl«. — 15. D Hj^ F om. — 10. E om. with f. wd. |
| 22624 | — 17. ABDE Uli G \J^. — 18. E om. — 19. E om. with 2 f. wds., add. i'. |
| 22625 | your leader ». And the bishops assented to liis words, and said : « This |
| 22626 | tliat thou sayest is good, 0 judge, and what tliou commandest shall be |
| 22627 | done ». Now this took place by a previous agreement made by them with |
| 22628 | the judge, and they had promised to givc him money. Then Zacharias, |
| 22629 | bishop of Al-Buhairah, said to our father, the patriarch : n üid I not say to theo |
| 22630 | yesterday : Ilinder not the bishop, Abba Banah, * fioni doing all that he |
| 22631 | desires, as the judge commands? » (hir hoiy father, Abba Joseph, answered |
| 22632 | him and said with an awful voice, in the Coptic language : « O you that |
| 22633 | have no understanding, how have you gone astray thus, how have you |
| 22634 | accepted these words that liave no accomplishment? But true is that which |
| 22635 | Paul the Apostle propiiesied' of you; and he sliowed your folly when he |
| 22636 | said : We did not do the truth of God with understanding, that we sliould |
| 22637 | be converted of ourselves. And you have not obeyed tlie trutli of God ». |
| 22638 | And there wäre some of the lawyers sitting in the presence of the judge, |
| 22639 | and among tliem were some who understood the Coptic tongue, and they |
| 22640 | di.'^corned the meaning of the patriarch's words, and how he was admoni- |
| 22641 | siiing the bishops; and so they reported to the judge all that he had said. |
| 22642 | W'lien the judge iieard it, he was furious, and said to the father : « Thinkest |
| 22643 | 1. Gal., III, 1. |
| p. 540 | |
| 22644 | 526 IIISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [640] |
| 22645 | jl v:u^ U ,^L»iL" ''jl «Jal-J »:uils 1-Äjs> JbuLr ""jl jAi' c-^ jls Ui»-:= ^^^j |
| 22646 | jl *^CiJl ^' Asj «cLi ^_, ^1 (_5iJl dlUJl ^^Vj» ^Ij '»->J1 cilär 'jl jaU' |
| 22647 | U jA >::Jlj ^^A. i^»i:i ^LJI "j^ 0'^=-' ,=" j^''3 j^' j^« (j~^ *-^' jr< ij~'-^ |
| 22648 | ^ ^ ^iLu j jLk,L. ^b (^ ^ "'^^jüi ;ülvi 9'X^ ^>1<J1 lÄ* jy;- |
| 22649 | j,j^\ j^ ^[^ ^ jJ, J^i jl J3 ,j-^jj ^ J ,5-'<^ ^^"'j 1'a.uij aIii |
| 22650 | jl ci-LJl j* Jä^ dJL> '*jl^ '•'<k! Jls <^ lÄA ^^UJl ^ LÜ9 A^lj ''-'C»Ju-Jl |
| 22651 | ^j^ 0!>U:- '-'43 jl^ ül^V jJl i_,.^a:>-l jyiliJl •«J Jli p«; ^j;^ "^ ^"^ -V ^ ^'^^" |
| 22652 | jvJfe_;;l ^j^3 ^,^Ä« ^1 "O^j JJi ''^_^1 jj^ "'j,; A.U1 A^ jj^Ul ^j^ (JjUl |
| 22653 | 18 |
| 22654 | 1. E om. to s-w add. ^ÜOl. — 2. E ._.^:ai3. — 3. Mss. om. — 4. ABDE .V- — |
| 22655 | L * ■ |
| 22656 | 5. DEF om. — 6. EG om. — 7. DEF om. — 8. D UjI. — 9. B S^y^ — 10. ABDE |
| 22657 | ^iJt. — 11. E om. to c^us, ,. — 12. FG .^ii^!. — 13. BG add. .,'. — 14. E om. to |
| 22658 | sly^ add. ^jj3J] Js- jjX — 15. E om. to ^^\ ^j^i add. iii' >_,^! «-= |
| 22659 | — 17. G j:-vV- — 18. BG ^^f}. |
| 22660 | thou lliat my commands will not be carried out? » Our father answered |
| 22661 | in a humble voice : « Hast thou power to lay lliy l>and upon the sun, and |
| 22662 | hide its briglitne.ss? For if thou canst do this, then thou wilt be able to |
| 22663 | do what thou sayest. Or canst thou resist God, or the commands of my |
| 22664 | lord the prince, whom thou servest? I said before that my primacy is of |
| 22665 | God, not of man. But now I also hold a decree from the prince which |
| 22666 | establishes my power. Yet behold, thou sayest these words to those |
| 22667 | bishops who have no authority over me : whereas my authority over them is |
| 22668 | from God and frora the prince, and the execution of my sentence takes |
| 22669 | place among my peoplc and niy flock; and I havc power to cut off and |
| 22670 | banish all ihosc who err from the right path ». When tho judge heard |
| 22671 | these words from the patriarch's mouth he said to him : « Holdest thou a |
| 22672 | decree from the p'rince, giving thee power to do what thou wilt? » üur |
| 22673 | father replied : « Yes, il is so ». The judge said to him : « Bring it to me |
| 22674 | that 1 may read it ». Now Abba Joseph liad with him diplomas from the |
| 22675 | princes, from Al-]\Ja'mün Abd .Mlah, son of llArün ar-Rashid, issuod when |
| 22676 | he came to Egypt, and from Ibrahim, his brothcr. Aud when llärüu al- |
| p. 541 | |
| 22677 | [641] PT. I. eil. XX. JOSEPH, A. D. 830-849. 527 |
| 22678 | jjybj 4j ,_^ ''LoV Jä^ JoAäT J i/U pJ^l '-'-O5 ^^-\ji\ jjjr» Jj I-J3 <J>.1 |
| 22679 | ^Uj 8j,^u '^jj o>Uji li^.l ^1 (vLJ ''^^ ^u)l lÄ* Jj ^si\ -'y. ^j;Vl |
| 22680 | ^U)l i^J^J ''-'■Wäl— Jl ^'j^lj V^l>^' ö* -S^. il^ ■^^- l^" '-'^^ ' ÖT-* |
| 22681 | ÖJLj U= i_JJLwl ij_^j '''ilL ._iJLwl LL. pJ>jL-.l3 -O j_y«;^ (v*j 'MJ^ ü>^^. |
| 22682 | V L^j ji^ ^u_^. ui ^Yl jl '^^j ^>l v^^• Ufr ^t^ jiM' jl p^ |
| 22683 | 1. ABDF -V^! G ^--'^i-j^H. — 2. DF s-Oj. —3. ABl) Uj'^. — 4. ABDF -vi.jJ! jj^^ |
| 22684 | G ^J^^yi JJj^- — 5. A_j»j DF om. — G. B^-2.0. — 7. BG om. witli f. wd., G add. |
| 22685 | ^1^^. _ 8. ADF HfJU. — 9. ABDEG ».j^-. — 10. Mss. ^^,ß DF add. J^ij. — 11. G |
| 22686 | ^^ JJL. — 12. F «Jiiu^l. — 13. E om. to i^ add. ^^' j\^ vjXJjl Jj.ij. — 14. ABG |
| 22687 | LlL. — 15. E_^^-V.- — 1^- A.B c?-'-" E j^Ur=^l. — 17. Mss._j>j. — 18. DF ^_^j. |
| 22688 | WAtliik, son of Ibrahim, began to reign, he was asked to issuc a new |
| 22689 | decree tbr our father, and accordingly it was written for him. And it was |
| 22690 | Ilärün alAA'älhik who appointed this judge over Egypt. Therefore our |
| 22691 | father handed him (he decrees; and he read them, and learnt from thera the |
| 22692 | superior strength of those that walk straight over those that deviate from |
| 22693 | duty and from the right path. And the judge was ashamed and confounded, |
| 22694 | and bade our father depart with honour, so tliat all that were present were |
| 22695 | amazed. Now there were many of the bishops who had disapproved of |
| 22696 | these transactions, and had remaiiied loyal to the patriarch, namely, Men- |
| 22697 | nas, bishop of Tänah, and Sinuthius, bishop of SA, and the rest of the bis- |
| 22698 | hops. So he gave them the fruit of his lips', praying for thera and blessing |
| 22699 | them. The father patriarch also used to say concerning the bishops who |
| 22700 | rebelled : « ü Lord, lay not this sin to their charge- ». |
| 22701 | After this Satan brought upon Abba Joseph another trial. For this father |
| 22702 | was merciful, and desired not the perdition of any man. So Satan put it |
| 22703 | into tiie iieart of the unjust judge, who had become liis Instrument, that he |
| 22704 | should seize tiie Roman and Abyssinian pages of the patriarch, who were |
| 22705 | # |
| 22706 | 1. Üsec, XIV. 3 (Sept.l; llebr., xiii, 15. — 2. Acts, vii, 60 (59). |
| p. 542 | |
| 22707 | 528 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [642] |
| 22708 | *Ai_i-lj (»AAlfr "^ij",-^' jLiiJI ._,— 0 (jii» j_^ j»,-^ ■ jj.«S_/_ s_~— )( l-\! (j-lJl J;^ |
| 22709 | jL,3 J\ ^J\jy, ^^. -'flu J.^lj jiiJl c^- ^^UVl ^.^ Jl ^It ^li'l |
| 22710 | Jj^^ J^ jUI i^^i; ^Si\ ";. "»WI3 ^>U1 ^^^ ^^ÜL-! « yi <;y Äül^ |
| 22711 | 2(1 |
| 22712 | 1. ABDEG om. j F pref. ,'. — 2. E om. to ^i\ ^,jJ-/j add. ^^^o liSS J*i ^15^ |
| 22713 | iÜJJ^ oi>W ^^' c'' ..y^ c^-j/-^-*" (j^' [y^J- - 3- Mss. ^ß. — 4. ABDF |
| 22714 | ^jJI. — 5. Mss. ^ya. — 6. Mss. -^^.y — 7. E om. to liLU. — 8. BEG wüL.^'. |
| 22715 | — 9. EG om. B y^^_. — 10. BG i^ ^JJ' E om. to Jo , -U-C^l. — 11. D i^y» F U^- — |
| 22716 | 12. E add. jo.JwLC^Ij. — 13. E om. — 14. E -^yl--. — 15. E om. witli f. \vd. — |
| 22717 | 16. Mss.^^b. — 17. E om. with i". wd. — 18. B wo"'- — 19. B ioUj. — 20. ABü |
| 22718 | b^N! E ^^. |
| 22719 | not yet of füll age, and try to make Muslims of them. Now niany people |
| 22720 | used to give Information, one against another, for this cause concerning |
| 22721 | the pages belonging to their households, whom the- judge thereupon took |
| 22722 | and into custody and perverted to the religion of Islam, by means of perse- |
| 22723 | cution and intimidation. He also sometimes imprisoned their masters for a |
| 22724 | time, and wheu ihey bribed him, he set them free. Then lie made curious |
| 22725 | in(iuiries concerning the Roman and Abyssinian pages of the patriarch, who |
| 22726 | had been sent as presents to him from Africa and the Five Gities and |
| 22727 | Abyssinia and Nubia. For he was told that the patriarch had pages at |
| 22728 | Alexandria, who were being taught in the sciiool. So he sent his olhcors |
| 22729 | tiiilher in the Company of the deposed bishop of Misr, whose name was |
| 22730 | Banah, the Interpretation of which is Fire. The bishop went as far as the |
| 22731 | city of Alexandria, and entered the house wherein the pages were. And hc |
| 22732 | took them and led them away like lambs to the slaughter, while they wcpt |
| 22733 | helplessly until they were brought into Misr, being eight in number. Then |
| 22734 | when the unjust judge saw them, he rejoiced, saying : « This is a matter |
| 22735 | which will disappoint and vex the patriarch ». Next hc said (o our |
| 22736 | fatlier : « It is not lawful for thee to resist the princes' command uor to |
| p. 543 | |
| 22737 | [643] PT. I. CH. XX. JOSEPH, A. D. S30-849. 529 |
| 22738 | 'Vj-* Jt-j^:. .;' j\ jy>r^ Vj (V*^-*'j^ ^3-^'3 dJj-Ul ^1 ^jlir jl cÜJ jyy_ V c|_^' |
| 22739 | ^jl ^> c~:l -J JUi oV^- "'L^ plLU ''L'U ^UJl <) JL^" ^\ ^^1^ j^ jl^ |
| 22740 | J'V 'VM-L ijjLaJ jVjI ^jl-aJ (^ J;.->J^ 'VJa Jl« cj.l._ ji^ U dUliJ' j^ -'JS |
| 22741 | ^"A* ^ iJSJ^ ^3^^3 ijlJlj ii-ÄÜ ^L. Xc ^^ ''Vj-*} Ij-^ ^«-JJ pjij^AJ. |
| 22742 | ^vi ^11. ij.b jy^ .^^. V ji |
| 22743 | u. |
| 22744 | .'•■ |
| 22745 | w *<i> -'ijj-. ^uJi ji^j jJi |
| 22746 | o^aa' |
| 22747 | dyJI (.Ij^ jL^I jU=>l; ^_j^lii)i ^ii ^V' -^J^ C^' "^ ^J^' -^" cs^^ '°'l:^l |
| 22748 | ^L; Jsy, ^j L jVl ^'^ J^.Ja^\ ^ cX^iiJl ^liL:;! O^j ^\ j ^^ ,^-^j |
| 22749 | 1. BG dJCU'. — 2. Etil Jj. — 3. E om. willi f. \vd. — 4. E om. — 5. B .AC |
| 22750 | E . |
| 22751 | JiT.. — 6. BEC4 >^'. — 7. E om. to ^'1 F om. to joJJ^. — 8. AB(4 c^jW- D |
| 22752 | JjlU. — 9. E om. to ^5^^H y^ add. y I Jj Lo! .!^ ^ä*^. >I. — 10. ABDG ^-*-". |
| 22753 | — 11. E om. to J O^iUI add. ^Cj ^^j. — 12. Mss. /L,. — 13. B ^1-'-!. |
| 22754 | trample upon their orders; and it is not lawful for thee to attempt to enslave |
| 22755 | tliese youths and make Christians of them ». The patriarch answored : « I |
| 22756 | do not resi.st tlie prince's command nor any good words, but only unjust |
| 22757 | Orders y. The judge said to him : « Then am I unjust in thy opinion? » |
| 22758 | He replied : « Thou knowest that none oi' thy predecessors forced any one |
| 22759 | like these, who are Christians and the sons of Christians, to become |
| 22760 | Muslims. For lliey were presented to the churches as gifts, and came from |
| 22761 | the king of the Abyssinians, or from the Nubians or Romans; and they were |
| 22762 | sent to me as a present, and given to me ». ßut the judge, through Satan s |
| 22763 | power over him, would not listen; and, as David says', he was like tiie |
| 22764 | deaf asp that stops her cars, and will not hear the voice of the charmer. |
| 22765 | Therefore hc gave orders that the youths should be brought in, while the |
| 22766 | patriarch was therc, and intimidated thom so that they acknowledged |
| 22767 | themselves Muslims before him in the patriarch's presence, although he tried |
| 22768 | to hold them to the Christian faith. So he said, weeping : « \N'oe is me, |
| 22769 | niy sadness is rencwed, and my heart burns w-ithin me"; I have seen |
| 22770 | my punishment, my limbs are out asunder from me. Now, 0 Lord, let |
| 22771 | me know my end, for the sorrows of Hell encompass me ». Then the |
| 22772 | judge said to the l'athor : « There can be no further communication between |
| 22773 | 1. Ps. Lviii, 5, (j (Sept. i.vn). — 2. Ps. xxxix, 4, ö (Sept. xxxvm). |
| p. 544 | |
| 22774 | 528 HISTORY OF TUR l'ATRIARCHS. [642] |
| 22775 | (»aÄ^Lj (»A-Cfc ^,-^' jL-Ull i_.»~i (ja* ,J* (V^*: ' iJ>*i/„ v^-v>-Jl l-y ^ül jj^ |
| 22776 | jUj ^\ ^J\_y ^j-f^_ -'(iliJ o^j^ij jAüll OäT ^M--V1 ^j..S ^^*1 pAi^^ |_j-i.l£)l |
| 22777 | ^^L-jV ^yiLiJl JLsLi '^jÄJ.j d^' -*^_ 'k^ ^-^ '-'^J ry-* 1^^' ij^^ f*^-* |
| 22778 | 1. ABDEG om. j F prel'. .'. —2. E om. to i^Jl ,JJ^^J .add. ^^^o '3-G Jji jLC |
| 22779 | Ljj. ^lr^^' «^^' -'' .-j^ , .^..S'iJ' ,U*3! i^l^.. — 3. Mss. o,j. — 4. ABDF |
| 22780 | ^jJt. — 5. Mss. >Ja. — 6. Mss. -^^.y — 7. E om. to LiUi. — 8. BEG ^ii-^'. |
| 22781 | — 9. EG om. B j^^. — 10. BG ins-l ^JJi E om. to io ,-^-lC^'. — 11. D i^ F U^. — |
| 22782 | 12. E add. L.JJwC^Ij. — 13. E om. — 14. E »ayL,j. — 15. E om. with f. \vd. — |
| 22783 | 16. Mss.^^Ij. — 17. E om. with f. wd. — 18. B v_,^. — 19. B ioUj. — 20. ABD |
| 22784 | Ü^^iE^biJ.' |
| 22785 | not 3'et of füll age, and try to make Muslims of them. Now many people |
| 22786 | used to give information, one against another, for this cause concerning |
| 22787 | the pages belonging to their households, whom the- judgc thereupon took |
| 22788 | and into custody and perverted to the religion of Islam, by means of perse- |
| 22789 | cution and intimidation. He also sometimes imprisoned tlieir masters for a |
| 22790 | timc, and whun tliey bribed him, he set them free. Then he made curious |
| 22791 | in(|uiries concerning the Roman and Abyssinian pages of the patriarch, who |
| 22792 | had becn sent as presents to him from Africa and the Five Cities and |
| 22793 | Abyssinia and Nubia. For he was told that tho patriarch had pages at |
| 22794 | Alexandria, who were being tauglit in the school. So he sent bis oiUcers |
| 22795 | thirhcr in the Company of the deposed bishop of Misr, whose name was |
| 22796 | IJanah, the intcrpretation of which is Fire. Tiie ])isIiop went as far as tlie |
| 22797 | city of Alexandria, and entered the house wherein tiic pages were. And he |
| 22798 | took them and led them away like lambs to the slaughter, while they wopt |
| 22799 | iielpiessly until they were broughl into Misr, being cight in nnmber. Tiien |
| 22800 | when the unjust judge saw them, he rejoiced, saying : « This is a matter |
| 22801 | whicli will disaj)point and vex the patriarch ». Next he said to our |
| 22802 | falber : « It is not lawful for ihee to resist the princes' command nor to |
| p. 545 | |
| 22803 | [643] PT. I. CH. XX. JOSEPH, A. D. 830-849. 529 |
| 22804 | »V> A^.^- jl j_^_ Vj (vA^lj! ^jAij 'c-VUl ^1 (.jlir jl dU j_^_ V d^JI |
| 22805 | ■^jl w'> cJl ^ Jlii oi^" \^ p)Ui -l;y ^[ä\ ^ JLi' jOül (.>^ ^ jl^ |
| 22806 | j^V ''^>l-i; i^jU=; jiVjl (^jLäj j^ ^JJI 'V^* J^ c>^|. jl^ U jLJoäJ' ^ -'J^ |
| 22807 | aJ^AA ^js'JJ^ Ci^'j ijlJlj <ijJl diu Jj£. J^ ^'X^^i ^'l-'J'' /«^ *jJj^-Li |
| 22808 | ^ytiVI Jl^ iy\i Jy^ «.«_, V jLk-ÜI c<,U '■'Llo ^lÜl jl^j jjl oaaI |
| 22809 | d,kJI (.lli»' JL.JI jL^^l ^lill ^.li J>yi Oj.^ ^ V Ij-öl I-J- ^1 'O.tx^l |
| 22810 | (^^" t.5'i>^ V-' ^- ij"^'' "J'^^^^ is^ cXäÄJI ^lÜ-^l >^_^J J^'^. J <^" (j^>^J |
| 22811 | 1. BG sjXU'. — 2. Eb! J>. — .3. E om. wiUi f. wd. — 4. E om. — h. B .AC |
| 22812 | E ^r^-^j. — 6. BEG y^'. — 7. E om. to ^I P om. to L-^j.. — 8. ABG c^jU. D |
| 22813 | ^JjlU. — 9. E om. to ^--öUJIyU add. y\ Jj Lj! .b!lS' .a^wo N. — 10. ABDG ^*Jl. |
| 22814 | — 11. E om. to J O.^J5U! add. ^O y^. — 12. Mss. /U — 13. B ^tj^l. |
| 22815 | trample upon tlieir Orders; and it is not lawful for thee to attempt to enslave |
| 22816 | tliesc youths and make Christians of them ». The patriarch answered : « I |
| 22817 | do not resist thc prince's command nor any good words, but only unjust |
| 22818 | Orders >;. The judge said to him : « Then am I unjust in thy opinion? » |
| 22819 | He re[ilied : « Thou knowest that none of thy predecessors forced any one |
| 22820 | iikc these, who are Christians and the sons of Christians, to become |
| 22821 | Muslims. For they wcre presented to the churches as gifts, and came from |
| 22822 | the king of tlio Abyssinians, or from the Nubians or Romans; and they were |
| 22823 | sent to me as a present, and given to me «. But the judge, througli Satan's |
| 22824 | power over him, would not listen; and, as David saj-s', he was like the |
| 22825 | dcaf asp that stops her ears, and will not hear the voice of tho charmer. |
| 22826 | Therefore he gave Orders that thc youths should be brought in, while the |
| 22827 | patriarch was tliere, and intimidatod thom so that they acknowledged |
| 22828 | themselves Muslims before him in the patriarrh's presence, although he tried |
| 22829 | to hold them to the Christian faith. So he said, weeping : « ^^'oe is mo, |
| 22830 | my sadness is renewed, and my heart burns within me"; 1 have seen |
| 22831 | niy punishment, my limbs are cut asunder from me. Now, 0 Lord, Ict |
| 22832 | me know my end, for the sorrows of Hell encompass me ». Then the |
| 22833 | judge said to the father : « There can be no further communication between |
| 22834 | 1. Ps. Lviii, ."), G (Sept. r.vii). — 2. Ps. xxxix, 4, 5 (Sept. xxxviii). |
| p. 546 | |
| 22835 | 530 rilSTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [644] |
| 22836 | '^LL. 'V> j^j ^ ^. ^ ^>U ^U)l JU^ ^_^ ciU p^l j[^\ jV |
| 22837 | j.j,::<_j' •'jl vji.^ j^ j' "»J J^3 ^Vl ^U-1 (^^"^j (v^" -^ j^^L_« IjjUs ^aäj |
| 22838 | *^ dLjo 4,()lj ^^*~~^ ^ 'L^lj jj^l 'Vjj^ jV |_^^ 'ÄA J Li ^ L»i jly^Vl |
| 22839 | 4)1 jl lyij 'L^lj -'^LJ! Ij-lij Ij^ ^'!^J ^-^-^^ ^jJ^' ''^J^J 'Lr^' «l-r^ ''^" |
| 22840 | 11 ^v> 1«^. 0- J^ j' M j^3 c>''-' -^''j '^' ^ ^- o^- r'-J >^^ "^ |
| 22841 | Cy o-^ V-* *! '-!>^-' ^->\'-i ^ t5^-' ^'-r^*' '"^ ls*^ "r""^'' ^^J j_^LlJI dLl5j_ |
| 22842 | 1. B ibliL-- (4 i3'jL». — 2. ABDFG J-J. — 3. BEG om. — 4. E om. to ^-U add. .'J.i |
| 22843 | _^l oXJJ. — 5. E om. to oXju^- add. jaJ^^ '^ s_.,l) ^!^^ »Jii .,^^ J: w^^' .il^j |
| 22844 | ^i^ J^! .^» ^i-Cxi. — 6. BC ^i. — 7. AD L.Ü B Ljb. F Uj U -~:j. — 8. BG |
| 22845 | yUj. — 9. Mss. UUl. — 10. BG ^_^o DF ^f^,. — 11. DF ^^j. — 12. BG ^^. |
| 22846 | theo and tliese youths, for tliey arc become Muslims. Take their price and |
| 22847 | leave them ». The father replied : « If it is thy desire to make slaves of |
| 22848 | tho free, I have no such wish; for these are free and the limbs of niy body; |
| 22849 | and God ■will judge thee for them, and thou will give an account of thcm |
| 22850 | before God, the God of all ». After that the judge gave orders that the pages |
| 22851 | should be separated, and accordingly the Muslims shared them among them- |
| 22852 | selvcs. And when tliis compassionate fatlier saw this transaction, he |
| 22853 | sighed, and said before the Lord : « Thou seekcst out blood and remem- |
| 22854 | berest them. Forget not the voice of the poor ' ». Ile said also : « They |
| 22855 | have humhled tiiy people, and donc härm to thy heritage, and slain the |
| 22856 | orphans and the strangers, and said : God doth not see ■ ». Thus he ceased |
| 22857 | not to weep and sigli and lament. And he said : * « If aiiy oiie outrage |
| 22858 | these youths, may God destroy iiim ! » Further ho said : « 0 Lord, I am |
| 22859 | a sinful man, but yct, 0 Lord, thou wilt take vengeance upon this unjust |
| 22860 | judge in return for his wicked conduct, and ihou wilt fulfil upon him the |
| 22861 | Avords of wise Solomon : In the day of vengeance'' tiie iiypocrites shall |
| 22862 | perish ». Such gricf diil liu' father endurc, while hc prayed night and day, |
| 22863 | 1. Ps. i\, 13 — 2. Ps. xciv, ,"), 6, 7 iSepl. xcm). — 3. Prov.. vi. 34. |
| p. 547 | |
| 22864 | [6'i5] PT. I. CH. XX. JOSEPH. A. D. 830-849. 531 |
| 22865 | Zjj-^^s=~ Jr~^^ ^"^^ ^'b ij"'^' Cy ^r'J^ Ä.~=>il)l T-^JjVl ^Afr C'lk.L- "0 jl ^U.3. «0 |
| 22866 | -^3 o-V ^' ^^H' "tr- >' j "^'^^ v!> 'j^^ <i-? '"lt^. t^;' -^.^ ti |
| 22867 | iljCJl ^^^ JO5 iXJ:- ^r;^! ijl Zjj'^ss-^ •^isLllI tL/^'j »MfrVI tU-il /^ [_;~^ |
| 22868 | j CJL:^ ^.-*'^' jc-JÜl iJwSi jL^ ^'— 'j-^. '^^ ^Vl ^^4r^ C»^ ^ ^^ (j ^■='3 |
| 22869 | 1. BG i^jß DEF A'l AÜ^^^j. — 2. B iJj». — 3. DF Jj.lj-i^'I. — 4. E om. willi 3 f. |
| 22870 | wds. — 5. E om. — 6. E om. to j*.» Jl^ b.=..^ CJJt add. , Cw^J ..U. jl'l Cy^. ^^ |
| 22871 | j — — ■■ \^ ' — ^ ■ L. ^ |
| 22872 | \A^ ^r' ^■^ w''^' '-'-*• — 7. AG U^JI. — 8. DF pref.^-w. — 9. BG add. i^-,' |
| 22873 | uy^. — 10. ADF add. iJ---l j>*w!. — 11. BD ^y^ F ^j. — 12. BD ^ß>. — 13. BG |
| 22874 | i*-JI. — 14. BG om. ADF ,^Jj;)l. |
| 22875 | saying : « 0 Lord, thou wilt not forsakc thy people on account of my sin ». |
| 22876 | There were in liis time faithful men, holy monks, who praycd for him |
| 22877 | tliat patience miglit be given to him under these trials that alilicted iiim. |
| 22878 | And there wa^ a hermit among them whose name was Ammonius, at the |
| 22879 | monastery of Saint .lohn. There was also Abba Mennas, the hormit, on |
| 22880 | Mount Armün, wlio was endowed with tlie spirit of prophecy, and healed all |
| 22881 | the sick; many testified of him tiiat he had power over unclean spirits and |
| 22882 | cast them out of men. |
| 22883 | And I, the mean and feeble one, visited him, and he discourscd with mo |
| 22884 | concerning the Church. He was a eunuch from birth, pure unto God, and |
| 22885 | had been a monk from his youth in the monastery of Saint John. But when |
| 22886 | the desert was ravaged in the last years of the patriarch, Abba Mark, as we |
| 22887 | related above, this monk took refuge in a church named after the Disciples, |
| 22888 | in a certain villagc And he showcd forth many miracles by healing the sick |
| 22889 | and Casting out devils. And I, the mean one, was present with him, and |
| 22890 | he taught me writing; and that was in the tenth year of the patriarchate of |
| 22891 | the father, Abba Joseph. |
| 22892 | This holy old man was sitting one day, reading in the historv of the |
| 22893 | ancient churches and of what happened to the father.s, in the seventeenth part |
| p. 548 | |
| 22894 | 532 HISTORY OF TUE PATRIARCIIS. [646] |
| 22895 | <uA5C J JlüJ J*i ^ßSi\ IÄa U Jisl L« ^ji\ V3 <f-lx-3 lil aJ cJdiJ '»Ji.-A] b_^ |
| 22896 | äLU -u^I ^Si\ jL i:»- ii--JJ ^_^^ ^^ tl,»^^ -*^^ 'ij-^ V "i^ ^ 4?^^ L«J |
| 22897 | ^'jl jjj'l Jj ilii. j ^j_j^o Cjj-^ '^y-^, vJ' i^"^' k'i^ . rV ^"^'^ ^'3 -^ |
| 22898 | j:,.Uji '' jJ^ dj^3 *^'"' '^L.j '"'J^ f^'^ -^" r^rr^' ^-^ j^j J^^ '^ if- '^*-'' |
| 22899 | ^jijiJI iJL* ^J>- Zw« 'CJo U-s u^ /r«-' ^.y*" L»"^ ^-4/3 0*0 L-j o^r~^tS-i ->ij |
| 22900 | bj-ix ^^,^23- "U, «OLr.- l:>-__^ |_5-JJI Jii]l ^lü jL»j ij _,-Ä». J^\ 1-i* jl^ LJ '^jl |
| 22901 | 1. D 'ix.J\ F Ä»J' »r- -K"- — 2. ABD lj^J=. — 3. Mss. j^liJU — 4. B ^'15'. — |
| 22902 | 5. Mss. om. — 6. DF i^ J^Uj. — 7. ABG ä-i» ^. — 8. Mss. 5,'-^^'. — 9. AG U-' — |
| 22903 | B 'y— . D !^— F t^~-v_. — 10. Mss. :>^. — 11. Mss. om. — 12. ABDE v^'l/'. — |
| 22904 | 13. DF J-=.lj Jj. |
| 22905 | of the history of tlie churcli, and I said to him in my simplicity, not knowing |
| 22906 | what I said : « What is this that he says? » And he auswered mc in ihc |
| 22907 | words of the lluly Ghost : « 0 my son, blessed is he Avho wrote and provided |
| 22908 | for the history of the patriarchs. Believe what 1 say to thee, my son, that |
| 22909 | none shall begin the eighteenth partofthe history of the Church, before he |
| 22910 | comes, whose name is eighteen. And thou art he that shall take thouglit |
| 22911 | for the -\vriting of it, for the Lord calls thee to it ». Thereupon I became as |
| 22912 | if I wcre abscnt-minded, and could not ask him anything further. Now this |
| 22913 | old man remainod all bis lifo a hermit. And he frequcntly gave me bis |
| 22914 | blessing. But I have abridgcd what I have written, and have left much |
| 22915 | unwritten through fear ofthose who will read what I have written concerning |
| 22916 | this holy old hermit. Here I have left the history of the l'athers, and ceased |
| 22917 | ti) rclate tiieir historv. Severus, bishop of Sanabü, dilates in ono of bis |
| 22918 | homilics upon the history of this hcrmil. |
| 22919 | Bnt let US now return to that which God did by means of the father pa- |
| 22920 | triarch, Abba Joseph, and I will relatc the foUowing miracle. Whcu this |
| 22921 | father was at Misr in the linic of the unjnsl judgc, whose dealing with him |
| 22922 | WC have recounted, tluirc camc to him a Ciu-islian person who said to him : |
| 22923 | « O my spirilual fatiier, take pity on me! For 1 iiavc a son who has been |
| p. 549 | |
| 22924 | [647] PT. I. CH. XX. JOSEPH, A. D. 830-849. 533 |
| 22925 | •-r' y, (^'-^.. ij"^ "^ Jjj' L« Jjij r^y^Si \>\ XT 5r-^ (*^' -^ '•^-^ JLL2.J; |
| 22926 | j. ^ ^i>-^u jy.- ^i_^i ^ ^vi ^i4 ^vi i^;i ^aJj dA.^ p:>-jU d)>Jl |
| 22927 | V Jl Jls ^JJl ^Jl jy iliUl AjU -ü^l U i^b. J^ 'iß J^J\ '*iJ>.li dWj |
| 22928 | j^jJI jUVl lÄA ^iJ5 ^li 1^ Jaij <j^ -'j;; j, ^ »_ii„. ^I^jj jl Jä:,-! |
| 22929 | ^ wX5vo" Jo '^^ Ji— »J' V3 jJM .''.»r °jl ,Jä1-1 U aJ JLös ijIjM aJj^I jl Oj^" |
| 22930 | o, 1Ä& l;^l ^ Ui^ ^5a!j j^ ^j>J^; jlkjül "^^l _^ "V dU^L 0^:^ dJ-Vo |
| 22931 | cu.u>.^ Uis •Ui. L| VI -Ci (_j-:i<>o '-^jl <£.j^_ jl '-^^ "Jj <cjU1 Jic j..j o> >_^" |
| 22932 | 1. E oni. — 2. E om. to ^/'i. — 3. A ^3JI. — 4. E om. to bJoli add. ^jXi'i ^ JLöJ |
| 22933 | ^,Lj"^I. — 5. DF Jj. — 6. ABG om. B(4 add. I:^J^. — 7. ABDE ^"/. — 8. Mss. |
| 22934 | om. — 9. E pref. .^iL. cu-s:^'. — 10. E om. to ^->Jj. — U. Mss. om. ^ — 12. Mss. |
| 22935 | ^f). — 13. Mss. om. — 14. D om. with 2 f. wds. F om. witli .'] f. wds. — 15. B tÄ*. |
| 22936 | possessed many days by a diabolical spirit which torments liini. Aiid he |
| 22937 | cries aloud saying : I will not leave him until Abba Joseph, the patriarch, |
| 22938 | commands me. Thcrefore have mercy on my son, ihy servant, O father ». |
| 22939 | Now the father wa.s exceedingly humble, and he said to the man witli a |
| 22940 | pure and humble heart : « What have I to do, my son, with these of whom |
| 22941 | thuii speakest? Yet on account of thy faith, thy son shali be delivered ». |
| 22942 | Then the man accepted bis words, as the centurion accepted the words of |
| 22943 | the Lord, exclaimihg : * « I am not worthy that thou shouldcst enter under |
| 22944 | the roof of my house, biit speak the word only, and my lad shall be healed ». |
| 22945 | So this faithful persoii did not cease to beg and implore the patriarch, saying : |
| 22946 | « Have pity on me, O my fallier! n Again the father asked : « ^^'hat wilt |
| 22947 | thou that I should do unto thee ? » He answered : « I am not worthy that |
| 22948 | thou shouldest go with me nor enter my house; but wilt thou write for me |
| 22949 | with thine own band a sentence in thine own name, and nothing more, com- |
| 22950 | manding the devil to depart? For then he will depart from my son ». |
| 22951 | When our father heard him say this, he marvelled at him, and al the great- |
| 22952 | ness of his faith, and thought that he ought not to allow him to go away |
| 22953 | without that which he asked of him. And I, the writer of this history, |
| 22954 | hearing this, became like the God-loving deacon Theopistus, while he |
| 22955 | PATR. GR. — T. X. — F. 5. 36 |
| p. 550 | |
| 22956 | 534 HISTORY OF TUR PATRIARCHS. [648] |
| 22957 | jj -.X ij^i. ^^JJI »—tVl J^J^ v~— ; Lf^*^ in^ J ^o^— '■=' ^,-*^' >-'"^'' "" |
| 22958 | ^.vLL« U L»-«j jl .'Vi I-^ -^Jj ^^v-" ^-« ^^Vi i-^J' >«-• J^ ^^Ji ji k:u-I-«li ^JlicJl |
| 22959 | ,_^l3 üljJJ <ijj -ü>.T jl (_5-'^^' ''ÜUl ^AiJl iJwA j ^^-H/ j' "-^J^ -^b' ^-^ j |
| 22960 | Zw» T p^ ly- -.äI'I -^j Jl üi ilK^uj j»^«-».a- ojllaJi ^;»-^' ylx\ >_)Lw«j J»i Lj |
| 22961 | Aa-l^^l «OVI ^j-AüJI ''-^JJJ /r'"^'b >-'"^'' ^J-^ -^«' '■*-' ^^ ^y" "^'j ^Vl it- «Jl -*^^ |
| 22962 | jlltJÜl "C« T^>^ ^-9«.% i-^3 li. 'i>\^ii <~> ^y\ \-^^ « L^^i ^IInJI ^^I y\ -Äi-iJ |
| 22963 | J^3 A^ ■)-?£• '»oLcL aJ A»i_jJ ' LLjI Jl jl. jlS r-^a-«J *w«liLo ' i-X^j aJI 'Aju Jj |
| 22964 | Uy'ls 4j£. JucstJj K^ CijI jL<5 (^-^J ti»^ cJ^y^. j\ liJj'L.L-i wJ^'l ,^r^--^ ^^ |
| 22965 | iJÜ3 Jl -'ju; (J jlk^l Ol U v_il:>-J ^1>-J1 UI3 ^>i<Jl Iaa a^V Jy, V jl ^JÜ |
| 22966 | ^^\ diu y, |
| 22967 | 1. B ^.,X-o. — 2. 1) ^i -Vo. —3. DF .,l.ol. — 4. ÜF om. .. — 5. Mss. ~.JI.. — |
| 22968 | *^ y- •■ \ •■• k^ ■ " ^-^J ■' |
| 22969 | ü. Mss. J;^. — 7. E om. to ^Jl ._X'i .r--. — 8. ABD \'i^\. — «. Mss. -'jo. |
| 22970 | was with the holy fathcr Dioscorus in tlie island of Gangra, on account of |
| 22971 | tlie man with the withered arm who was cured by the blood from the confes- |
| 22972 | sor's hand. For I believed that the Lord wouhl do by means of this father |
| 22973 | that whicli would eure this man's son. Aiid while I was meditating 011 this, |
| 22974 | the Lord willed to increase my faith by this holy man. For he bade me |
| 22975 | take a sheet of papor and au inkstand, and write ii|i(in ihe shcet thus : |
| 22976 | « Joseph, ihc mean one, the least of all the patriarchs, speaks and bids |
| 22977 | liico, unclean spirit, depart from the servant of Christ oiir (lod, and forbids |
| 22978 | theo to reluni to hiin honcelorth, through tho power of ihi' I^'atiici-. and tlic |
| 22979 | Son, and the Holy Ghost, the one God ». |
| 22980 | Thereupon the father of the yoiuh took this leiter, and departed (juickly |
| 22981 | In his housc, antl read the writing ovcr his son; and at once the devil wcnt |
| 22982 | out of hini, and ditl not lotuin lo hini. And while onr father remained at |
| 22983 | Misr, that man eame to liim and prostrated himself before him with great |
| 22984 | faith, saying : « I thank the Lord for thy praycrs; for by thy words my |
| 22985 | son was healed ». linl onr father forbad him under pain of ecclcsiastical |
| 22986 | penance to teil anyone of this matter. And the man swore to us that the |
| 22987 | devil had never returned to iiis son sincc that day. |
| 22988 | In those days tho fathor Dionysius, palriaroh of Antioch, wont to his rosl. |
| 22989 | So tho motropolitans and the liislio|ps and tln' orthodox laily took thought |
| p. 551 | |
| 22990 | [649] PT. I. CM. XX. .JOSEPH, A. D. 830-840. 535 |
| 22991 | iLjl ij j^3 ^-^Jl '^'^' JUaiJI j, ^Lo ÜLJI A^yi Mj^-Üj ^^Jj'jVi ,_oLiJlj |
| 22992 | UÄilj iW-VL iiUl^ li^j_w ^'L^l Jl ^ ;jl^lkl '^^J J^ ^l^ '^Ldj .1-^^ |
| 22993 | u-ü L».jjt« *-Y'3 |5-— «•^ iJlP'^^ v^^lrLo.Ji'j " *~»3l iji ,Ä« ^».«^löi ' La-&5 'y^\jls^ Ä.« |
| 22994 | 1. D xoij. — 2. E ^y-'^, lo' J^:^^^;'- — 3. E om. to |j-;.-lil. — 4. ABDFG om.j. |
| 22995 | — 5. ABDFG om. — 6. ADD b.j'. — 7. ABDFG ii,U=^ E om. with f. wd. — 8. B *s, |
| 22996 | G y^J. — 9. Mss. L*.Jj!. — 10. ABDE \^f~>, FG U^^i>. — 11. BG om. ^J!. — 12. BEG |
| 22997 | om. — 13. ABDE b,jl. — 14. BEG 1j^, ._^^b. — 15. E om. to ,LC add. .ir ,1 »j,. |
| 22998 | — 16. D :>U^. — 17. ü om. — 18. ABDEG ^j)\. — 19. A ^-^ BG^^r-:'.- — 20. ABG |
| 22999 | !..;^U DF !^^U. — 21. E om. lo %'' add. ,^l=i-J|. |
| 23000 | and appointed in liis place a person, perfect in bis qualities, named Joliu. |
| 23001 | This was in the 15th. year of the patriarcliate of Abba Joseph, and in tlie |
| 23002 | year 562 of the Martvrs. After John's enthronement at Antioch he wrote to |
| 23003 | our father a synodical letter according to cnstom, proclaiming the unity of |
| 23004 | the two sees, and senl it by two metropolitans, namely Athauasius, metro- |
| 23005 | politan of Apamea, and Timothy, metropolitan of üamascus, accompanied |
| 23006 | by others of the clergy. Therefore the father, Abba Joseph, having heard |
| 23007 | that they were approaching Egypt, with the synodical letter in their charge, |
| 23008 | travcllcd to Alexandria, in order that they inight meet him there with |
| 23009 | hononr. And as tiiey drew near to the city, he sent to welcome them a |
| 23010 | body of bishops and clergy, wiio chanted beforc them, and conducted them |
| 23011 | as i'ar as tiie patriarchal cell witii glory and reverenco. And whon our |
| 23012 | father had received * the synodical letter, he commanded that it should be |
| 23013 | read aloud to the orthodox people; and they rcjoiced exceedingly. |
| 23014 | Bat the perpetual enemy saw this grac(^ and immediately began to stir |
| 23015 | up troubles against our father the patriarcli by means of one who was |
| 23016 | his iastrument, as he had done with the unjust judge. New that judge am- |
| p. 552 | |
| 23017 | 536 IIISTOin' OF THF. PATRIARCIIIS. [ß50] |
| 23018 | «J jj^,5CjL. LJ ^,5CjL V3 JL. V «^Ua'Vl JuIjLJI '^yy ■».Je Jlli ^\i lÄ* jl |
| 23019 | jLj ^1^1 j^ ja^Vl JL.J J:^^ "'J^ J^^ J^.. ^ -^ ^b^^ (n'>'> J^ |
| 23020 | ^:=^ ''OUJ ^1 JUi ''''a;''>-" ^ .-^J ^'>:J^ ^^r ^' '^^.-^' -^"^'^ >^. |
| 23021 | (^jCi: U ^ JIjj -jAÜÜ '-''^^l^Li cL^ ^\ n'-^^ -^-i '--'-*-^ 1*1'^ iSj^^ "l>äi |
| 23022 | 1. D '^j.J. — 2. Mss. ij.lkvM. — 3. E Olli, to .,.Ji!. add. I^ki. — 'i. K oni. to U |
| 23023 | ii. ^^.. _ 5. Mss. Ii,LU". — (i. B ^B. — 7. D %. — 8. 1)F prej. J. — !). Mss. |
| 23024 | 'j JJ'. — 10. AF Uäi. — 11. DF om. — 12. Mss. 5,Jj.Uo. — 13. AB(i j:j,lks.'l ,'f^"^! DF |
| 23025 | ,l^)'^l iJ,lU.M. — 1^1. ABG U. — 15. E om. G om. add. L^jA.- ^M. — 10. E i!J.^^C"^L•. |
| 23026 | — 17. DEF fX^'.. — 18. E om. to h=^' aJd- r';- — !'•• ABDFG A3 IkJ' E ..^^ |
| 23027 | i3,lkN.n. — 20. E om. willi 2 f. wds. — 21. Mss. ^"-v". — 22. E 0111. lo O-Co. — 23. D |
| 23028 | /,U1. |
| 23029 | ployed a man worse than himself, who acted as his depiity at Alexandria and |
| 23030 | in ihe neighbouring province; and ihis man's name was Muhammad son of |
| 23031 | Basliir. So those whom the palriarch had fornierly oxcomniunicatcd wcnt lo |
| 23032 | tliis man, and advised him lo put tlie patriarcli to sliamc in tlic prcsence of |
| 23033 | tlic mctropolilans. These children of fire contrived this phin, tliinking that |
| 23034 | tliis aclion ■\vould weigh lieavily upon him; wlicrcas he, licing clothed willi |
| 23035 | humilitv, paid no heed, and did not tliink of what they werc tliinking. For |
| 23036 | they thougiit in llicir hearts tlial, if thcy disgraced him beforc the metropo- |
| 23037 | litans, his dignilv wunld be lossened, and kncw not thal ihcir coiinsols werc |
| 23038 | contemptible; wliile tiie cvor viclorious one c'on(juered, and gained iho crown |
| 23039 | ai'ti'r ihc contost, and rccoivod a blessing for his cnduranco. And l)y tliis bis |
| 23040 | fami' and tiie rc})ort of liis paliencc reaclied the ends of llic east, aftor those |
| 23041 | righleous metropoiitans liad witnrssed that wliich was donc to him. |
| 23042 | At that timc llie judgc of Alexandiia sent and summonod the lioly |
| 23043 | fathcr, Abiia Joseph tli(> patriarcli, and the metropoiitans with him. .\nd |
| 23044 | wlien he appeared in the judge's prcsence, he said to him : « I am informell |
| 23045 | that tlnm hast pages, whom the judgc, my master, rommanded thee not to |
| 23046 | takc lo thyself again. Somi' of tliem aic in thy housc, and ihon hast eon- |
| p. 553 | |
| 23047 | [651] PT. I. CIL XX. JOSEPH, A. D. 830-849. 537 |
| 23048 | 3j| % ^Li (.jJl ^U y> ^ A^lj ^3 AAl-il p! '^'b ^-T^i l^ -^ |
| 23049 | \'j^ Cisj <;^ ^y^ ^>*-^. pb l>r-^ ^-"-^ ''aJ^^-^Ij i«.=-j _v^, •cij ^_^>* -r'^. |
| 23050 | i'-'^'li ^^j "Cc>^ jL^ J; i»^JI j. ^l ^'yj .^1 ^LiÜi dUS ^ |
| 23051 | jl^3 Ia5Ca Clo> Gl;^ OAliJ jl J^i:'.:-. l:U^ ^^1 •Uli djU- '^V^j *3jl;[>Jl |
| 23052 | '■'^Jül (.liuVl o ^^ ^Jl jl ^\ ^^\J ol-V ^Jl J>- J>L; dijUl l;^.l |
| 23053 | i,l^3 .i^>i^». (n^^JJ li^yJ! ''v_^ L=-^^ Lil 3J^\ J\ .-^ v^'j -^j p^^c |
| 23054 | 1. E om. to >^t. — 2. F om. — 3. Mss. oni. — 'i. (^ ,_jj-^ i" ■M_^f. — ">. E om. |
| 23055 | to LjsS'add. »jrJ^J. — 6. E Ljls^.. — 7. E om. with f. wd. — 8. E om. — 9. E om. to |
| 23056 | bj.j.U.J add. i'-VsUJ UC. 8.5'^jt UiLC. — 10. E om. to ,_Jt J^ add. oX^I l-^^'j |
| 23057 | ^lyü ^^!l .,l<j w.^' IJ-» ^l^ ^r^ lj->-»^ t. Jb xljt Lr,Lj Ii_^,lU3!. - ll. BFG |
| 23058 | (i~=r^ — 12. ABDF oXJ»» EG oXJJ. — 13. Mss. ii.lkjl. — 14. Mss. Uli,. — 15. E |
| 23059 | ^,.. -j- ■■ ^ j |
| 23060 | om. to ......U. — 16. Mss. ,.f-.i'-0'. — 17. E ^.'j=>-. |
| 23061 | verted them to tliy religion ». Then the holy man answered and said to |
| 23062 | him : « I have nono of those of whom thou speakest, nor have I beheld the |
| 23063 | face of one of them sincethat day ». Thereupon the judge ordered that the |
| 23064 | Patriarch should be beaten upou his ueck without mercy; and they bela- |
| 23065 | boured him soundly, and did not cease from beating him for a considerable |
| 23066 | timc. In consequence of this his head was bowed, and he could not raise it |
| 23067 | for his weakness; and he did not open liis mouth to utter a word, except |
| 23068 | when he said thus : & 1 thank thee, Lord Jesus Clirist ». But we, his chil- |
| 23069 | dren, wept bitterly for witnessing what was done to him by this wicked |
| 23070 | judge. Yet the patriarch did not despair of mercy, but was fillcd with |
| 23071 | conrage. And so those metropolitaiis niarvclh'd, and said : « IMessed be |
| 23072 | God, wiio has counted us worthy to behold so faithful a champion ! » And |
| 23073 | our blessed father repeated the words of the Lord concerning the unjust |
| 23074 | judge, that the Lord would show forth vengeance in him, which should come |
| 23075 | upon him, as Luke says ' : « God shall soon avenge his elect who pray to |
| 23076 | him day and uigiit, though he is longsuffering concerning them ». |
| 23077 | After this the patriarch Joseph wrote to the palriarcii John an answer to |
| 23078 | his synodical letter, and dismissed the envoys with the glory and iionour |
| 23079 | 1. S. Luke, xMii, 7. |
| p. 554 | |
| 23080 | 538 IIISTORY OF TIIK PATIilARClIS. [652] |
| 23081 | ^i% /"-r*f^ i3 *^^ J-J^r^. '^**r^3 -r'^y. ^r:^ " iJT^^ öy^.. ^3 (n-^ ^^J-^; |
| 23082 | jL._^l ijJÜi ^^ \yC' /^H,-^'l j^^wJji]! Ol^i-sJ ^"IjLä; ^^ 'JS 'Jul_^3 ''j-vl; <^_J^ |
| 23083 | jli. i'^l "'^.^ L^ -'V ^1 ^j^ß Jl. '^^l^ .-^ ^^l^. obM^ ol^JLj |
| 23084 | ^-L.3 '"'Uj^ >:^ijl^Jc ^ J^i jll, i^^l ^..-ü)l i <:;l-l j^ ^_5-^" V i-^ |
| 23085 | 21 |
| 23086 | ]. E om. lo ^.l-J. — 2. ADFG b^^ü' . — 3. ABD ^iS'i. ~ 4. E om. lo ^^^^ adcL |
| 23087 | O^',^.--' w'^' '--* ■''-"■< J ■''-^- — 5- ABDE U;j- FG ^_-v^-. — 6. AB V'-^'y^J- — '• *^ |
| 23088 | om. to .,UjJ!. — 8. E om. to »v^'o.. — 9. ABG om. — 10. DF add. b^^l. — 11. Mss. |
| 23089 | ^1. _ 12. ABDFG , y^^'. E 'L^\^.. — 13. E , ,"^!. — 14. Ms.s. j'. — 1."). E om. — |
| 23090 | Iß. E om. to \.^ add. ^}^.. — 17. BG om. to Jxs E om. to 'iyS]\ i*,Jl add. 'iß^ |
| 23091 | Lo l^»xs!^^JI J j\\ ^%Jy — 18. BG om. — 19. DF üd.!^.'L. — 20. B ^'JJ'. — |
| 23092 | 21. BtJj>. |
| 23093 | which befitted them. Aud they praised our father Joseph, and bcgau to |
| 23094 | publish bis deeds throughout their country. |
| 23095 | And tbere were in bis days gracc and peaee. A wonderfnl tbing iook |
| 23096 | place in bis time; for be bebcld tbe monasteries in every place grow and |
| 23097 | increase every day, tbrougb bis prayers and tbe prayers of tbe boly men |
| 23098 | wbo lived at tbat time. Above all tbe monasteries of tbe WAdi llabib were |
| 23099 | like tbe Paradise of God, especially tbat of Saint IMacarius. And God's |
| 23100 | assistance was witb all tbe monks, and more tban any witb tbat oeconomus |
| 23101 | Sinutbius, tbe boly priest, by wbose means God manifest ed countlcss good |
| 23102 | works tbrougb bis faitb in Saint Macarius. For Sinutliius raised monnments |
| 23103 | in bonour of Saint Macarius, vineyards and gardens and cattle and mills |
| 23104 | and oilpresses, and mauy useful liiings tbat cannot be numbered. And |
| 23105 | w heil Ihc faitbful pcople bebeld wbal be did, tbey rejoiced tbereat, and |
| 23106 | were zcalous for bis deeds, and belped bim witb good intentions. |
| 23107 | And tbere were in tbe boly monastery innumerable persons, not only tbe |
| 23108 | ortbodo.x, but also bcrelics, on aceount of tbe wonders tbat were manifosted |
| 23109 | in tliat church. This was tbe doing of tbis oeconomus Sinutbius, wbo |
| p. 555 | |
| 23110 | [653] PT. I. Cn. \X. .lOSKPH, A. D. 830-849. 539 |
| 23111 | ^j£.X' Jl 4jijl i^jilj jj-iol^ j^jJ^ ' iS^J ^3 ^-^-''"•■°">- »^J ',^4^ ^L«Vl> '-J^^; |
| 23112 | U:>j i:,_3 J5C lj:j;;'j L^j -L,">t.i| dVl (»-l <»--; ir-^)^ '^-'^ i5^k^ ^^j ^-^; |
| 23113 | LajjJj Oj^^ u^- :>tJ'^u^ U.U ^Jl ^ÄA jl ''öi>Jl ^u_^. l;I ^,Ai;)l ''iiü |
| 23114 | <^_^l ^ ^Vl ^_ "'J3 "Ci^.*^. Cr "'i'-^ ''*'~'^ ''~' i-^ ^^^y. Cf r^- '-'^^ i-J |
| 23115 | »y^ -U; Cj. Ij-U* ''■^j_jJI Ob^-^l ^.J ■*-^' li-«^ ö« f^"^^ iij^ 'MÄA ^_5lfc |
| 23116 | 1. BG ijUl). — 2. BG \j^y. — 3. BG U,. — 4. BG add. 'i^.. — 5. Mss. bjji. — |
| 23117 | 6. Eom. with 3 f. wds., add. U^^^-C _Jl. — 7. B !3J^. — 8. BEG W-^3 L-Uj DF add. |
| 23118 | lyl _ (). Mss.yui. — 10. E om. to ^^%^ V. add. iOyi. ^^^'I Lo' ^\c ,__,'^\ ^^^ |
| 23119 | Jyjj ä.-.U l^, K Ji j/ j_^--. — 11. B ^:^J^. — 12. ABG ^iJ!. — 13. ADF ^^^^ |
| 23120 | BG ^l^'-;j. — 14. DF om. with f. wd. — 15. 53-J. — 16. B Jj-U. — 17. BG l^. — |
| 23121 | 18. Mss. [y.l — 19. DF J. — 20. B -j^l. — 21. DFG äJUt^'. — 22. E om. to ^j~> |
| 23122 | hoped for a reward from God, as Paul, the Apostle, says ' : « We in thc spirit |
| 23123 | in faith wait for a true hope ». And when Sinutliius saw the monks increa- |
| 23124 | sing in numbers tlirough the grace of God which called them, iie began and |
| 23125 | built a churt'li to the north of the Great Ghurch, and named it after thc |
| 23126 | Fathcrs and Disciples. .\nd he comph^ted it, and adorned it with every |
| 23127 | kiiul of Ornament. And he invited nur holy fathcr, Abba .loseph the pa- |
| 23128 | triarch, to visit tiiis church; and when he saw it, his hcart was filled with |
| 23129 | joy; and he consefrated it on the first day of Barmudah in the seventeenth |
| 23130 | vear of his patriarchate. .\nd the father did not cease to bless this oeconomus |
| 23131 | Sinuthius from the depths of his hpart, and iooked upon the monuments |
| 23132 | which Sinuthius made day after day, and especially this holy church, which |
| 23133 | was capacious in size, and beautiful in structure. And we, the sons of this |
| 23134 | father, had a great afl'ection for this oeconomus Sinuthius, on account of our |
| 23135 | father's love for him which we beheld. And the father said to us by the |
| 23136 | power of the Holy Ghost, who descended upon iiim : « My sons, believc me, |
| 23137 | this brother has many monuments which he will make, and there is buil- |
| 23138 | ding of churches and chapels for hini ». When we heard him say this, we |
| 23139 | 1. Gal., V, 5. |
| p. 556 | |
| 23140 | 540 IIISTORY OF TIIK l'ATRIARCIIS. [654] |
| 23141 | ol«i. "'jl 1a <:,juJI J^i LlIs ÜLU c_j^ ÜLjI jl^j jj^^II ^^l; '-'^ ^U -u^l |
| 23142 | ^L^ll ^.l=.^^l ^.^L^ <^" JL^ ;5^^ JV^ '% ^^ ^^^ ü- ""of^. ''-^ |
| 23143 | l3^_j 1_^_ V jl ^0l>'b jLOI j^\ ''^J f^J ^Ulj j^jlJJl jL<!l "-'OjUdlj |
| 23144 | ^J iAlt Aa-3 "y» JJLj jLL« i^jLj o''»f"J ~ t'--^ 1—'-* ' i^^J f»v^ ~'-'^, '-*^=^ ^' |
| 23145 | 1. B sijp. — 2. BG ^JLi. — 3. B ^y G j£|J. — 4. DF om. — 5. B sJ-s. — 6. K |
| 23146 | om. with f. wd., add. <^. — 7. ABDEF \iy.\. — 8. E om. — 9. E »i^^l Ijlj. — |
| 23147 | 10. Mss. w^-. — 11. E om. to ^^.^iJI. — 12. ABDG ~j^5l. — 13. Mss. j^. — 14. E |
| 23148 | "^y. — 15. HDK ^f>\. — 1(). Mss. om. — 17. E ^'. — 18. E om. willi 2 f. wds. — |
| 23149 | 19. E A-li .,'/ fj.-. — 20. E om. witli 2 f. wds. —21. E om. with 3 f. wds., add. ,^J. |
| 23150 | — 22. E Ij^. — 23. E ^J Jx^,. — 24. E om. to i^\ add. 'i-y '-'jo ^-^-^ ,1 f.-'.. |
| 23151 | Said to liim : « Thinkest IIkhi that he will build other churches on tliis |
| 23152 | inountain ? » And bis words were liko a prophecy, but we did not kuow |
| 23153 | it until there was nianifested to us after that a thing that wo will record. |
| 23154 | Our father bad in bis band an elegant pastoral staff, wbich he gave to |
| 23155 | Sinuthins, the ooconomus, sa3'ing to bim : a Take this, my son, as a memo- |
| 23156 | rial Inr tliysi'U' ». On seeing this, we said : « Verily this refers to something |
| 23157 | that will appear; for all bis actions are done by the grace of llir Iloly |
| 23158 | Ghost ». |
| 23159 | In the eigbteeiitb year of Abba Josepb's patriarchate tberc was made |
| 23160 | governor of Alexandria an amir, named Mälik, son of Näsir al üadar, wbo |
| 23161 | was a wickcd man and unjnst. So wben he entered the city be began to do |
| 23162 | barm to many people, more than the goveriKir whn preceded bim. For he |
| 23163 | interfered with the artisans and the great merchants and dealers in woven |
| 23164 | stuffs and sbopkeepers, ordering them not to seil or buy excopt witbin ccrtain |
| 23165 | limits wbich he laid down for them. And he made a great measnrc; and |
| 23166 | a crier began to proclaim thus : a If anyone is l'ouiid having a garment less |
| 23167 | than tbis measnrc, I will imprison bim and pnt bim to sliame and slay |
| 23168 | hiin )). So wben the people of Alexandria saw this, ihey were sad and |
| p. 557 | |
| 23169 | [655] PT. 1. CH. XX. .lOSEPII, A. D. 830-849. 541 |
| 23170 | lÄA ij'jjjjC-Vl JUl IjjjtU LX-Li ^4,LlsIj ^■c^lj «dlJifrl U ^LiJI lÄA ^ ^^l; |
| 23171 | \y\^i \yu^ jl-VLJl J\ rJ^^^J ''^^■i>J' t^ 'j-l?^J C/y '>«-*^ t5^ pA^Vjl |
| 23172 | j^ jV^'^ ö^ '*"^' ^^^^ c^ c^^^ ^"^ (j^ '*"^^ f^-*"-^. 'J^ ^-"Vj ^ jy=v^. |
| 23173 | Sii ^j (.uvi ''-'^ ji^ [isi -^.yA. ^H.-^i ^ ^j(" ^j\ i:^} Jy;3 '•dUii^ij |
| 23174 | ^Ü.j (.li- ^1 "y^ '^j^ ^^^3 "J<U Jjl^_ '3^3 dJ^l i.^fe Jl 'U3 ^Vl |
| 23175 | ■-*'_^j aJ -'^,_5ir" C^J ''-"dL-A ^^3 *^JvJ" o^b <J1 *-i'.-''.r- Ji-.i!3 '»^ «r*"^^ |
| 23176 | 1. E iA.;^!. — 2. DF om. — 3. B IJ-*. — 4. E om. to .Wj&JJ add. jj^j-^> ^"-*' 'y^C |
| 23177 | J.M ^1. _ 5. |{,j iTUJlj. _ 6. A !j-V-^. BDF Lpcr»=?.. — 7. B l^-^^'.i- - 8- BG |
| 23178 | 'j,i.'i. — 9. BC; !,^^J. — 10. B JC^I. — 11. B jCJkL — 12. BG . ,:=jo J, E 0-''-> |
| 23179 | j>jj. — 13. E 0111. to ^' add. J=i->j. — 14. B ^^-^^.3 JS"'-:».- — 15. Mss. w-*-. — |
| 23180 | l(i. I) om. — 17. BG -:>'. — 18. Mss. ^.x^. — 19. DEF om. — 20. Mss. y^. — |
| 23181 | 21. E om. to l<}^:^\. |
| 23182 | said : « Wc know now that God lias abased tliis city and its inhabitants by |
| 23183 | llie band of tbis urijiist man ». But tbe poor pcople, the wcavers and the. |
| 23184 | laib)rs, were left wiiboul employment because tlieir means of livelihood were |
| 23185 | cut oir, and tbeir cbildren were forced to be idle, so tbat tbey were witliout |
| 23186 | Idod, and were inclined to emigrate and depart to other eountries, tbat tbey |
| 23187 | migbt earn a living. And tbey were crying out nigbt and day that God |
| 23188 | would save tbem froni tbis tyrant. |
| 23189 | And God did not negb^ct tlieir supplication, bat bear<l tliem speodily. |
| 23190 | F(ir be said by tbe propbet David's toiigue in tlie ninetietb Psalm' : n Gry |
| 23191 | unto nie, and I will answer tboc and deliver tbee ». And again : « Tbe Lord |
| 23192 | is near tbose tbat call upon bim" ». So on a certain day tbat amir mounted |
| 23193 | bis borse and came to tbe patriarcbs Gell, accompanied by certain tVmale |
| 23194 | slaves; and be ate and drank witb tbem. Tbcn be arose and walkcd round |
| 23195 | all tbe patriarcli's cbambers, until be reac.bed the closet in wbicli tbe pa- |
| 23196 | triarcbs always slept. Thereupon be drove tbe fatber out of it, and brougbt |
| 23197 | in bis slaves and ate and drank witb tbem therc, and reposed in tbat cbam- |
| 23198 | 1. Ps. .\ci, ]5 (Sept. .\c). — 2. Ps. c\i.v, 18 (Sept. cxliv). |
| p. 558 | |
| 23199 | 542 IIISTOHY OF TIIF PATHIARCIIS. [656] |
| 23200 | ^Vl i-^ AaLS Lwli iijlk.l| ^K~;.-^'l -I^IJ-^ J. Liy 0_^ ^ll.JI «^^Jl |
| 23201 | •'cAi-^ •^Ül L öl ^'jj^>Jl 'J ^Jl ii.\^ Jy Jlij U^ ^iCj jj^ ^_Ai)l |
| 23202 | ^y. ''^^ ÖJJI JUVI ''l-^ ''J^ Ll-U a^As" ^lCa I_j_^3 dUI^^ Jl j^Vl |
| 23203 | ^i i-J "^i^J o "*j»i;l j^ J^-*j ^1:^1 ^U ^^Ulj <^^ J\ jlcj V> |
| 23204 | j»r "'.pi <.l^3 ^0, jt i''J^_ |J_5 l'^Lu ::,^! ^>j <JU^1 J jl^ i-Y_^l |
| 23205 | £^ VU Ol Ji^j ^jj\ cV^ ^-iC ""l-lA ^^UU" ^\l l_^j jUl ''^Vjl 1^ |
| 23206 | J^J ^J^jiäipu «Jus- Aj JojJ ^^IJ? »*jj^ J <)U::£.l ^\^ '-'Ul ^r'.^is-ij <£,- -LiJLi |
| 23207 | JIäJI j-i-^l jl j_j)l üjjy Jjw Jj ^_L^ yy jLj ^I ii ÄSJkj jl Jl ALyjfr ifc |
| 23208 | 1. K om. with 2 f. \v(ls. — 2. B(i , ^k- — ;^- K LU:. ~ 4. K add. J'J'. — |
| 23209 | 5. KFU 8J-i. — 6. I) pn^f. ^. — 7. E om. — 8. BG oin. j E oni. to .,^. — 9. DF |
| 23210 | om. with 2 1'. wds. — 10. E A!! »oli. — 11. EF pref. .. — 12. 1«; om. — 13. DF |
| 23211 | om. — 14. 1)F om. — 15. ABDE ^iic^.. — IG. E om. ~ 17. E om. lo .^ijU add. iJ' |
| 23212 | J yii^. j^^iJÜr*J|. _- 18. E add. w^V'- " l^- ^'«s. hJ. — 20. E om. lo j.j^. |
| 23213 | — 21. Ü om. j B om. to .L).> LU s.>^'^\ E om. to ül U^i add. j^J' '^ ^-Ä^.J |
| 23214 | ^_j. ^L Jt ^JlkM Ij^j ^t_,Jt ^ 0^0^^-jJ! Ij.^ ,Jt ^_^ ^,' ^J JU^ s:vl'. - |
| 23215 | 22. D pref.j. |
| 23216 | her, wliich was füll ol' tlic savour of incense and sweet perfurae l'roni llie |
| 23217 | prayers of the holy patriarchs. Tlierefore the holy father, seeing tliis, was |
| 23218 | grieved and wept much, repeating the words of David, the prophet', in llic |
| 23219 | 78th. Psalm : « O God, the heathen aro come into thine inheritance, and |
| 23220 | fiavc dcfiied thy holy temple », After this man liad done these foul deeds |
| 23221 | withonl fear, he departed and returned lo liis owii house. And God, the |
| 23222 | worker of miracles a1 all times, tonU revenge upon him; for that vcry day iic |
| 23223 | was attacked bv a pain in the inwaid paits, and quickly drew iiear to death. |
| 23224 | Yet he did not cease from his injustice and wickcd deeds. At that timc the |
| 23225 | childron of firc went and laid Information againsf the father, .saving : " This |
| 23226 | man writes letters to the princes of Ihe Komans, and tliey send him inticli |
| 23227 | money ». So the amir sent speediiy, and summoned onr fallier, and eom- |
| 23228 | manded tiiat lie slidiihl he imprisoiieil in a narrow diinsfeon, and entrusted |
| 23229 | him to l he Charge of eertaiii guards, wiio wcre to wateli over him. And hc |
| 23230 | desired to tormont the palriarch until hc sliould give him a thousand dinars, |
| 23231 | while the palriarch palicnlly cndured; and the amir did not cease to thrcaten |
| 23232 | him, and linally insisted on the sum of four hundred dinars. But during |
| 23233 | 1. Ps. L.\.\ix, 1 (Sept. Lxxviii). |
| 23234 | j |
| p. 559 | |
| 23235 | I |
| 23236 | ßDK(i um. — 3 |
| 23237 | Bii |
| 23238 | C'>" |
| 23239 | w^ |
| 23240 | — |
| 23241 | 4. |
| 23242 | BG |
| 23243 | J' DF |
| 23244 | oni. \vi |
| 23245 | tli |
| 23246 | 2 f. |
| 23247 | wds. — |
| 23248 | 7. E |
| 23249 | ad<l J |
| 23250 | . — |
| 23251 | 8. |
| 23252 | E om. |
| 23253 | . >ol^ > J l^it |
| 23254 | -U ^^|l Ij |
| 23255 | \ |
| 23256 | f^ |
| 23257 | c--" |
| 23258 | [657] PT. I. CIL XX. .JÜSEI'll, A. I). 830-840. 543 |
| 23259 | (j-iJI J jULi JLJI ^-u -clt IjjUls jjisj i^Jai^ jj^ o-Ä^' ■^L^L.^Ij i-L^M" |
| 23260 | J_s JÜill Iäa 'kJos U ««a; _:=- «-^i.JI Iaa \x, ^^pu U jlS jl ijJl ^jj <j£. |
| 23261 | j |
| 23262 | ^.■J^'l |
| 23263 | IjJ^ C>^ |
| 23264 | vi |
| 23265 | "^Ai) |
| 23266 | JjtLiJI ^_^>l3 |
| 23267 | ö?^—'^ |
| 23268 | j |
| 23269 | ''■^ |
| 23270 | ^ |
| 23271 | -H^'^ |
| 23272 | i'-J' |
| 23273 | ^is-^ |
| 23274 | 1. DF om. with f. wd. — |
| 23275 | 5. E om. lo l»;) f-. — 6. IJ |
| 23276 | to A~.«Jji S-' add. =jI~." j^- |
| 23277 | .. .. ,^ 1^- p.. |
| 23278 | — 9. B 'i-y. — 10. BU om. witli 1'. wd., B add. »jU3' U add. »:JJi3t. — 11. DF U^. |
| 23279 | all this the pains were Increasing lipon iiim; and the blood ran from ins body, |
| 23280 | and iie could not sleep by night or by day. And hc conld not find a physi- |
| 23281 | cian who could treat liim, nor did medicine benefit liim. Meanwhile the |
| 23282 | father reniained in prison for the sake of the four hundred dinars, and prayed |
| 23283 | to (lod night and day, saying : « Lei niy supplication oome beforc thee, 0 |
| 23284 | Lord, and the sighing of the sick and the captives ' ». And he remained in |
| 23285 | straits many days, while the governor threatened and intimidated hini, in |
| 23286 | Order that he might bring the money. And the patriarch's disciples and |
| 23287 | friends were in great grief and trouble, and eounselled him to pay the |
| 23288 | money. So he, upon whom the spirit of prophecy rested, said tn theni, |
| 23289 | that if he were not to quit that place until he had paid what that tyrant |
| 23290 | denianded of him, tlien on the seventli day after they had entered liierein, |
| 23291 | one of God's suddini judgments would be manifested, at which all men |
| 23292 | would marvel. Then Abba Joseph paid the four hundred dinars, and he and |
| 23293 | his companions were released from the prison. And 1, the mean writer of |
| 23294 | this history, was with him in the dungeon. And the Lord, who beiiolds all |
| 23295 | things, accomplished the words of this holy man; for on the soventh day after |
| 23296 | he paid the money, while we were with him, certain men entered to him and |
| 23297 | informed him that the governor was dead, and that the crier was calling in |
| 23298 | 1. Ps. L.xxix. 11 (Sept. Lxxviii). |
Provenance
Full provenance, licence and citation: part 1.
What the layers are
L0 witness
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.
L0.5 transliteration
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).
L1 Cairene
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.
L2 Kemetic
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.
English
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.